Breaking the Bank
Date: 2000-01-01 05:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Fantasy; Harem; Westerns; Romance; Adult; Elves
Description: Doc was happy with his new life— he’d married Fiala and Sonya, had allies who were steadfastly beside him, and was building the name of Lady Luck. Things were moving in the right direction, and life was good. Powerful enemies were starting to rise against him. Doc knew that Sheriff Grange and McIan, the preacher of Apoc, would be problems eventually, but the two he had to deal with first were Suez and Goodman. Suez was still a mystery to Doc, and the man had effectively split the town with Goodman. Goodman was a larger concern, being the head of the only bank in town and the mayor of Deep Gulc

Luck’s Voice

Book 3:

Breaking
the

Bank

Daniel Schinhofen

Copyright © 2021 Daniel J. Schinhofen

No parts of this book may be reproduced in any form by an electronic or mechanical means – except in the case of brief quotations embodied in articles or reviews – without the written permission from the publisher.

The characters and events portrayed in this book are fictitious. Any similarities to real persons, living or dead, are purely coincidental and not intended by the author.

Copyright © 2021 Daniel J. Schinhofen

All rights reserved.

Contents

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-one

Chapter Twenty-two

Chapter Twenty-three

Chapter Twenty-four

Chapter Twenty-five

Chapter Twenty-six

Chapter Twenty-seven

Chapter Twenty-eight

Chapter Twenty-nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-one

Chapter Thirty-two

Chapter Thirty-three

Chapter Thirty-four

Chapter Thirty-five

Chapter Thirty-six

Chapter Thirty-seven

Chapter Thirty-eight

Chapter Thirty-nine

Chapter Forty

Chapter Forty-one

Chapter Forty-two

Chapter Forty-three

Chapter Forty-four

Chapter Forty-five

Chapter One

Dead men— men he’d killed— stalked Doc down the empty streets. Above the town, seething Darkness pulsed, its tendrils connected to each of the dead. As he ran, he saw bodies in the streets— they were random townsfolk for the most part, but as he got closer to the Lily, he realized that the bodies were people he knew.

Greta and Otto were the first ones he recognized. They lay hand-in-hand, the bloody wounds in their backs speaking of being gunned down from behind. Just past them, more dwarves lay dead, including the two elders, Blackbeard, and Rangvald. As he passed the milliner’s, he glanced inside to see Sigmund impaled on a spike, though the gnome was giggling about having become a hat.

Staggering up to the Lily, both Spot and Fido were sprawled out dead, riddled with bullet holes with their guns clutched in death grips. He swallowed as he pushed inside, coming to a stop when the carnage inside hit him.

Cassia was across the bar, her gut distended with her throat slit wide open. The other ladies of the Lily were all laid out on poker tables. Poker chips covered their eyes, and all of them had been killed similarly to Cassia. Heather was tied to her piano— her hands were hacked off and laid on the keys. Fiala and Sonya were on the stairs, tangled in each other’s arms. At their feet, both Ayla and Sophia were sprawled out, their heads severed from their necks and resting on their chests.

Horror and fear rising, Doc staggered into the back hall and rushed into the kitchen. His fear was founded a moment later— Daf was spitted and being cooked in the fireplace. That isn’t what made him flee the kitchen. Posy’s ears, with her hat just visible above the rim of the steaming stew pot, made him run from the room.

He burst into Lia’s bedroom, hoping to find her so she might help him with this madness. He found her, but she wouldn’t be helping him, not being dead as she was. Hands shaking, he saw her pinned to the wall, arrows piercing her from head to toe. He stumbled backward into the hall, slamming into the wall and sliding down to the floor.

A spinning coin just inside Lia’s room caught his attention and, as he looked at it, the world around him shuddered, then vanished.

~*~*~

“What do we do?” Lotus whispered. “We gave him the potions, but he isn’t waking.”

“The bleeding stopped and his heartbeat is strong,” Jasmine replied. “We wait and pray.”

“I’m alive,” Doc croaked.

“Doc!” Lotus hiccupped, touching him with shaky hands.

“Spot?” Doc asked.

“He’s alive,” Jasmine sniffled. “You worried us more than he did. What happened to you?”

“I gave too much,” Doc croaked out. “Water?”

“Here,” Lotus whispered as she touched the edge of a glass to his lips. “Sip slowly.”

Doc did as she said. He peeled his eyes open, as they’d been nearly stuck together. After a few sips, he spoke again, “What happened after I passed out?”

“Cassia took charge,” Jasmine told him as she wiped at her eyes. “Spot and Fido are in a room just down the hall from you.”

“Posy!” Lotus said suddenly and rushed away from him.

The image of Posy in the stew pot hammered Doc for a moment and he shook at the memory of the nightmare.

“Doc, you were having nightmares,” Jasmine said softly. “Are you okay?”

“Yes...” he whispered. “All my fears were given form.” He shuddered as the images came back to him again. “Everyone was dead... the Darkness was raising them and having them hunt me.”

Jasmine leaned in, covering his hand with hers. “It’s over now.”

Doc gave her a lopsided smile. “I know, but in the nightmare, it was all real.”

“I understand... I still have them, too. It’s why I don’t deal anymore. I just see Kiddum’s gun pointed at me, and then a flash of light.”

Doc covered her hand on his. “I’m here to help if I can.”

Jasmine gave him a soft smile. “As we are for you. You know Fiala would have been very upset with us if you’d killed yourself.”

Doc winced, remembering how hard he pushed to save Spot. “I had to save him.”

“Not at the cost of yourself,” Jasmine said. “If you die, then who will save others? Even Spot wouldn’t have wanted that.”

“Doc!” Posy’s voice cut through the air and she was suddenly beside the bed. Her wide eyes were red and tears streamed down her face as she grabbed his hand on top of Jasmine’s.

Her worry cut Doc, and his heart wrenched for her. “Sorry, Posy. I really don’t mean to make you cry.”

Sniffling, Posy pushed her head into his side. “I was so worried when I came back and you were bleeding onto Lotus’ lap.”

“She helped feed you the potions,” Lotus said from the doorway. Her eyes were puffy from crying, as well. “Posy was very helpful.”

Doc took his hand out from under Jasmine’s and began stroking Posy’s head. “Thank you, Posy.”

Sniffling, Posy looked up at him. “You need to rest. Momma will make your breakfast in the morning.”

Doc took stock of the room— a single lantern illuminated his bedroom. It was dark outside, with only a partial moon to illuminate the darkness. “Okay. I’ll get some sleep, Posy. You need to, as well.”

Wiping her face, she stared at him. “No dying.”

“I’ll do my very best to not die,” he told her seriously. Leaning forward, he kissed the top of her head. “Go on. I’ll need my water in the morning, after all.”

Nodding, Posy gave him a trembling smile before leaving the room.

Jasmine and Lotus watched her go, then shared a glance. Lotus nodded and stepped out of the room, closing the door. Doc watched her go before looking at Jasmine. She stood up and stripped off her clothing.

“Uh, Jasmine...” Doc whispered. “I don’t think—”

Jasmine snorted. “I’m just getting ready for bed, not for sex. Now, if you feel better in the morning, please do, but not right now.”

Doc chuckled and shifted over so she could get into bed. “I’ll keep that in mind…” He trailed off, remembering what she and Lotus had offered before he’d rushed off to help Spot. “And tomorrow night, I’d like to take you and Lotus up on that offer.”

Jasmine smiled softly as she climbed into bed, her naked skin touching his. “Good. We’d both been looking forward to it. But we understand that you help others, even if it’s a detriment to yourself.”

Doc put his arm over her waist and drew her closer. “I do what my goddess would have of me. Maybe together, there won’t be any nightmares.” He leaned forward and kissed her softly. “Good night, my sexy dancer.”

Jasmine blushed. Her lips quirked up at the corners as she leaned back to break the kiss before it could become more. “You really think so?”

“You’re a beautiful sight. When you dance, it’s as if the world revolves around you. Your grace, flexibility, and sheer love of moving with the music are transfixing.”

“When you play, it makes me want to dance all the more,” Jasmine whispered. “Doc, I can’t go with you.” The sudden topic shift jarred Doc, but she kept talking, “I know I can’t stand beside you or the others. I’ll do my best to help you while you’re here, though.”

Doc felt a small pang of sadness, but he could never argue with her about how she felt. “Okay. I know that not everyone will go with me, but the fact that people I care for will still be here to look after things actually helps.”

Swallowing, Jasmine stared into his eyes. “You mean that?”

“Won’t lie to you,” Doc whispered.

Jasmine leaned forward and kissed him softly, and Doc pulled her a little closer. Jasmine let out a soft moan, then pulled her head back. “Doc, no.”

Doc exhaled and eased back a fraction. “I know, but it’s difficult with you in bed with me.”

Jasmine rolled over and leaned back into him. “Sleep.”

Doc exhaled a shaky breath. “That doesn’t help, but okay.”

Truthfully, he felt exhausted, as he hadn’t really slept when he was unconscious. He still tightened his arm over her and snuggled firmly against her back. Breathing in her scent, he closed his eyes and wondered if his wives and friends were okay outside of the town.

Lady, thank you for saving me. Maybe it wasn’t you, but I’ll thank you, regardless. Please keep an eye on my friends and wives... and thank you once more for this chance. I know it’s going to get worse, much worse, but I’ll keep putting one foot in front of the other. With his prayer done, Doc fell into a deep slumber, warmth spreading through his chest.

Chapter Two

A knock on the door snapped Doc out of his sleep. Heart pounding fast, he knew he’d been having another nightmare, but he didn’t remember it. Jasmine murmured, then slipped from the bed and went to the door. Her naked body helped focus Doc’s mind and he exhaled a shuddering breath. Jasmine paused at the door, looking back over her shoulder to give him a grin.

Opening the door, she smiled at Posy and took the offered water. “Thank you, Posy. I’ll have him dressed and downstairs for breakfast shortly.”

Posy nodded, looked past her at Doc, and smiled. “Good morning, Doc.”

“Morning, Posy,” Doc said. “Please have some coffee with breakfast? I need that wake-up juice.”

“I will,” Posy said before leaving.

Jasmine shut the door. “Now it’s time to get clean.”

Doc watched her from the bed as she wiped herself down first. “I need to stop in to see Spot, first.”

“Then you need to get out of bed and clean up,” Jasmine said, holding out the washcloth.

“Yeah...” Doc sighed and sat up. He groaned as all of his muscles protested for a second. Reaching up, he stretched and felt his body strain, though when he finished, he felt better.

“I should go,” Jasmine said, licking her lips, her forked tongue lingering on them for a moment.

“If you stay, we’ll both be delayed getting out of the room,” Doc said as his eyes traced over her naked form.

“Posy already told Daf you’ll be down, and I’m not facing her wrath,” Jasmine said. Her eyes stayed on Doc’s rising manhood. “I’ll get that later, right?”

“In any way you want it.”

“Oh, I like the sound of that,” Jasmine said, moving to the side and kissing his cheek when she went past. She whispered in his ear, “I have so many things I want you to do with me. Keep me in mind today?” With that, she picked up her clothes and left the room, still gloriously naked.

Doc swallowed and exhaled a shaky breath. “Glad she left when she did... I would’ve been late to breakfast. Well, later to breakfast.” Shaking his head, he rinsed off.

A few minutes later, he knocked on the door that had two bowls sitting outside of it. “Spot? Fido?”

The door cracked open and a single eye looked at him. It opened completely, revealing Fido. “Doc. You want to check him?”

“Yes, if that’s okay.”

Fido stepped aside to let him into the room. When Doc entered, Fido shut it behind him and stayed standing by the door.

Spot looked up to see Doc and tried to smile, but he winced, instead. “Doc... I can’t thank you enough.”

“What hurts?” Doc asked, taking the seat beside the bed that Fido had obviously been using earlier.

“Chest and shoulder,” Spot hissed as he tried to ignore the pain.

“Okay, let’s help,” Doc said. “Lady, Spot still needs you.”

Spot looked at the glowing hands, then exhaled softly as the pain in his rib faded first. Spot looked at his brother, who was worried for him.

“All done,” Doc exhaled, wiping at his head. “Glad I checked. You had an infection starting in your shoulder.”

“He’s okay now?” Fido asked.

“Perfectly healthy. Probably better than me,” Doc chuckled.

“Doc… why? You nearly killed yourself,” Spot said softly.

“Why?” Doc asked, puzzled. “Because you needed the help. You’d have died if I hadn’t helped you. True, I should’ve stopped before I did, but the bone fragments from your rib might have nicked your lungs or heart if I didn’t push.”

“I’m…” Spot stopped trying to say something he hated.

“A good man?” Doc suggested. “Yeah, you are. You and your brother.”

Spot just looked at Doc, then sighed. “You think so. Thank you. Fido, we need to go before Grange comes for us.”

“Yeah,” Fido said, going to gather their things.

“You’re going back to Grange?” Doc asked, surprised. “He never came to check on you.”

Spot sat up, picking his shirt up from beside the bed. “People think we’re stupid because of our heritage.” Pulling his shirt on, Spot snorted. “And because of the demeaning names that Grange gave us. But we’re not. What will people say if we don’t go back?”

Doc paused as he considered what Spot was saying. “Oh…”

“That you bewitched us, poisoned our souls, and controlled our minds,” Spot continued on. “We need to go back and prove that we’re the same as we were before you saved me. Besides… we can help you better that way.”

“We need to repay the debt,” Fido said. “You saved him and we’re grateful. We’ll do our best to warn you of what is coming.”

Doc took a deep breath. “Don’t, not if it will put you in danger.”

“Danger? Like almost getting killed to save another?” Spot barked a laugh.

“Touché,” Doc chuckled. “The offer will remain open. Can you tell me what happened that you ended up shot and on the floor?

Fido spoke up as Spot got dressed, “We ran into the men who’d been harassing Otto. One of them got into my face and was denigrating me. Spot shoved him away and, when he did, the other one shot him. I gunned him down and turned for the other guy, but he’d fled. Spot was bleeding out, so I brought him here. I knew you’d help him, while Whitaker wouldn’t do anything, especially since those men have been seen with him before.”

Doc inhaled slowly. “Whittaker?”

“Can’t prove it,” Spot said as he stamped his boots on, “but the fact that Grange never came to check on us or to find out about the dead body makes me worry.”

“Because he’d know by now,” Fido growled. “I hate him.”

“Then why do you keep staying?” Doc asked.

Spot stood up and buckled on his gun belt. “Because he bought us as pups and had us raised and trained to be his deputies. We have the debt money to pay him off, but right now, it’s better to stay where we can see him.”

“We’ll do our best to warn you, Doc. We owe you and we will repay that debt. Grange, Goodman, Suez, and the church... all of them will be trying to hurt you.”

“I’m aware,” Doc said. “I’ll be dealing with them. I just hope to do it one by one.”

“That’d be best,” Spot said, holding out his hand. “Thank you.”

Doc shook his hand. “Just know that the offer will stay open, as I said. Before everything clears, I have a feeling we’ll need you.”

Fido moved over and shook Doc’s hand, too. “We’ll join you, but later. First, we need to distance things. Otherwise, the church and Grange will have an easier path to cause trouble.”

Heavy footsteps could be heard coming up the stairs. Fido looked toward the door and motioned Doc into the corner. When Doc was out of sight of the hallway, Fido and Spot left the room, closing the door behind them.

“There you are!” Grange snapped. “I see you’re alive. I won’t be thanking that abomination, though. He might’ve healed you, but that doesn’t mean you go soft on him. Got it?”

“Yes, sir,” both brothers replied.

“You fully healed?” Grange asked after a pause.

“All four bullet holes are healed,” Spot replied.

“Hmm... McIan needs to know he can do that. I’ll go have a word with him. You two, go deal with Digger and the body. I already closed the case as a random shooting.”

Fido clenched his jaw at how casually Grange ignored his brother almost dying and closed the case before it was investigated. “Yes, sir.”

“Move!” Grange snapped.

A moment later, three sets of boots faded from Doc’s hearing. Doc shook his head, his hatred of Grange growing. As he left the room, he made sure no one saw him.

When he came downstairs, the conversations that had been happening cut off. Doc looked at the half-filled room, noting that most of the people present looked slightly awed.

“Gentlemen and ladies,” Doc said, making sure to include the one woman at the bar, “I apologize if you came for healing this morning. I’m still depleted from yesterday, but I should be ready to help people tomorrow. Make sure you speak with Posy, and I’ll inform her that you will be first tomorrow.”

“Why’d you save him?” a voice came floating from the other side of the room.

“Because Spot’s a good man. He’s fair, honest, and cares about upholding the law.”

“We’re glad you didn’t die,” a man at the bar said. “I’ll make sure to tell the child so I can see you tomorrow.”

“I’ll see you then,” Doc said, inclining his head.

Daf was coming out of the private dining room looking perturbed when Doc entered the back hallway. “Sorry, Daf, I was checking on Spot,” Doc said.

Daf glanced his way and her expression softened. “How is he?”

“Healed now,” Doc said. “Grange came and got them just after I finished.”

Daf’s lips twisted and she shook her head. “I don’t like Grange, but that’s a different matter. Your breakfast is ready for you.”

“Thank you, Daf.”

“Of course,” Daf smiled.

Doc entered the private dining room to find Jasmine and Lotus already having breakfast. “Ladies, thank you for taking care of me last night.”

“You’re welcome, Doc,” Lotus smiled softly. “Please don’t do that again? I don’t want to tell Fiala I couldn’t stop you.”

“I’ll do my best to not push that hard again,” Doc assured her as he took his seat.

“Besides, you can thank us tonight, tomorrow night, and possibly the night after that,” Jasmine said, looking up through her lashes at him.

Doc chuckled. “Gladly. As I told Jasmine already, I was planning on doing what you’d both offered last night before things went badly.”

Lotus nodded, looking unsure, before she spoke in a rush, “Doc, I can’t go with you.”

Holding up a hand to get her to stop, Doc gave her a soft smile. “It’s okay, Lotus. I understand, and I’ll not ask you to leave if you don’t want to. Knowing that people I care for are going to stay behind to take care of things for me makes it easier for me. Thank both of you for telling me.”

Lotus and Jasmine exchanged a look, then Lotus said, “We’ll do what we can for you once you go, Doc. We’ll do our best to look after things. If we can do anything specific, please, just let us know?”

“I will,” Doc said. He reached out and took Lotus’ hand in his left and Jasmine’s in his right. “Ladies, you’re both special to me and I thank you for everything. There’s no saying when I’ll go, so let’s put these thoughts away for now.”

“Okay, Doc,” Lotus said.

“As you wish,” Jasmine added.

“What’re you going to do today?” Lotus asked him.

“Today? Nothing. I’m going to stay here all day. I’ll make some more music for Heather, maybe play a few songs with her, but mostly, I’m going to recover.” He paused, then picked up his fork. “After breakfast, I need to speak with Cassia. There’s a tournament in a couple of days, and I have to see if she needs me to do anything.”

“I’ll let her know,” Lotus said, “after breakfast.”

Two feet touched his leg and Doc chuckled. “I might have to take a nap later, too.”

“Hmm... well maybe someone will tuck you in if you do,” Lotus smirked.

“And then tuck you in,” Jasmine giggled.

Doc laughed and started on his breakfast.

Chapter Three

The best-laid plans of mice and men often go awry, Doc thought as he waited in the private dining room.

“Doc, here he is,” Lotus said, opening the door for McIan.

The short, thin man didn’t even look at Lotus as he entered the room. Dressed in the same crisp white shirt, black slacks, and black vest as the last time Doc saw him, the preacher of Apoc wasn’t smiling.

“How can I help you today?” Doc asked not unkindly, though he knew this wasn’t going to be a pleasant visit.

McIan glanced at the door where Lotus was standing, then at Doc. “We should talk alone.”

Doc’s jaw set at the near-command in the preacher’s voice, but he gave Lotus a nod. Lotus returned it and shut the door. “There you go, Preacher,” Doc said. “Why don’t you take a seat? Can I interest you in anything to drink?”

McIan stared at Doc for a long moment before shaking his head. “No.” He took a seat across the table from Doc, looking solemn. “Mr. Holyday, I thought my visit with you had been clear the first time, but since then, I’ve heard nothing but disturbing things.”

“Hmm, have you?” Doc asked, standing up. “A moment.” Doc went over to the door and cracked it open. Lotus was standing there, as was Posy, who was looking up at him with wide, frightened eyes. Doc gave her a soft smile. “Posy, please fetch me a mug of ale? Cassia knows which ones I prefer. Have Lotus bring it in for me, though, okay?”

“Yes,” Posy said and rushed off.

Doc glanced to the side as if he’d looked over his shoulder and rolled his eyes. “Just bring it in, then leave. It’ll be okay. Keep Posy away from the door, please.”

“I will, Doc,” Lotus told him.

Doc shut the door and moved back to the table. “Sorry, Preacher. My associate will bring me a drink in a moment. I have a feeling I’m going to need one.”

McIan’s lips thinned, but he stayed quiet as they waited.

Doc took the time to look over McIan’s clothes. He hadn’t noticed it the last time, but in the place where a white collar would’ve been on a preacher from his old world, McIan had a black band under his white shirt. On either lapel was a small black circle made of glossy metal.

There was a knock on the door right before Lotus came into the room with a mug. She set it at Doc’s elbow and left the room again. Doc picked up the mug and took a good drink, then set it down.

“Now, then, please go ahead,” Doc said.

“I have a few questions, as I wish to see if the things I’ve heard are correct,” McIan said intently. “Have you taken a second wife?”

“Sonya, yes,” Doc nodded.

“Sonya Redblade, a dwarf,” McIan said stiffly.

“Well, it’s Sonya Holyday now,” Doc said. “And yes, the last time I checked, she was of the dwarven heritage.”

“You’ve wedded two of those lost to Apoc,” McIan said sadly. “That either makes you a very pious man, intent on helping the heathens to Apoc, or a blasphemer yourself.”

Doc took another drink, watching the intense man the same way he would a dangerous cardshark.

“Hmm... I see. You wish to remain silent,” McIan said. “Fine. What of your bonds with Mrs. Treeheart? You are a partner in this illicit establishment and you’ve done nothing to stop her from excluding good men working here.”

“We do have good men working here,” Doc said. “Two, last I checked.”

“While all the rest of the staff is… lesser,” McIan replied.

“Lesser?” Doc asked, keeping a tight leash on his anger. “I don’t know about that. They don’t lie, cheat, or steal like the dealers down at the Gold Strike.”

McIan looked displeased with his answer. “What of this… establishment being a house of worship?”

“Dedicated to Lady Luck herself,” Doc said. “But aren’t most gambling establishments, even if they don’t advertise it?”

“And you claim to be a representative of this false deity?” McIan asked pointedly.

“Hmm... answer me a question so I can answer yours— how do you tell a true deity from a false one?”

“There is only one true god. That is Apoc, our savior,” McIan said reverently. “All those other false gods were driven out by his righteousness.”

“I see, I see,” Doc said before taking another drink. “Well, it just so happens that I’ve met Lady Luck. Talked with her myself before coming here. Have you ever sat face to face with Apoc?”

McIan blinked, leaning back. “Preposterous. There are no gods walking this planet.”

Doc didn’t correct the misunderstanding. “How do you explain what I’ve done, if it’s not Luck acting through me?”

“Faith healing has been disproved dozens, hundreds of times over the last century. The devils of falsehood trick possibly well-intentioned people into thinking they are gods.” McIan shifted forward suddenly, his eyes fevered. “I can save you. It’s not too late for you, Holyday. Come back with me to the church, pray with me to Apoc, and let his guidance shine upon you, showing you the false path that you trod.”

Doc’s eyebrow went up and he leaned forward to meet McIan’s intense stare. “And what of my wives? My friends? My business? Wouldn’t Apoc see all of them as sins?”

McIan’s eyes shone with fanaticism. “Yes, but it’s not too late! Apoc can forgive those sins. You might even be a gateway to helping save them, bringing those lost ones back to his grace.”

Doc sat back, putting a thoughtful expression on his face. “I do want to help save as many people as I can...” he said. “It’s my greatest wish.”

“Good,” McIan said, a smile coming to him. “I had hoped you would be a reasonable man. Despite what others are telling me, I saw a man who could be saved.”

“I… I’m going to need to give this a lot of thought,” Doc said slowly.

McIan’s happiness faded slightly. “Thought?”

“Yes. You tell me that Lady Luck is false, and possibly even a devil, yet she’s helped me save good men and women from pain and hardship.”

“The road to damnation can be paved with good intentions,” McIan said. “It’s a slippery slope that can lead even good men into the abyss, damning their well-meaning souls for all time.”

“She’s just using me and letting me heal others so I’ll be damned?” Doc asked, taking another drink.

“Exactly! You are a pawn of this devil. Your healing will end up costing them their souls! The more you do for them, the greater the likelihood that their soul will be corrupted and damned forever.”

“But I’ve mostly healed dwarves and bestials. According to what you’ve told me, aren’t their souls already damned?”

McIan hesitated. He sat back and gave Doc a long, hard look. “But you also healed one of the two men who work here, have you not?”

“I did. He was shot in the gut and going to die. Should I have let his life end there? Even if I heal someone, won’t they be able to be redeemed by Apoc before they die?”

McIan’s brow drew down, lips pursing as he tried to find a way around Doc’s logic trap. “If they come to the church and offer up fervent prayer to Apoc, giving their soul unto his care, then yes, they could be redeemed...”

“So my healing might be what Apoc needs me to do, after all,” Doc said. “Maybe healing in her name will help push these people back into Apoc’s arms. I’ve paid attention, Preacher. I haven’t seen your church overflowing with people. Should they not gather and worship Apoc in his home?”

McIan blinked slowly— it was clear he was losing the exchange. “I see... So you are contending that you merely follow your false god to help bring the people closer to Apoc? Giving your soul into damnation to help save the town?”

“I could never say that, though,” Doc whispered as if sharing a secret. “I’m sure if I did, Luck would strip me of my powers, and then my plan would be lost.”

McIan’s eyes widened slightly and he nodded. “I see. I must stand firm, Mr. Holyday. This place is an abomination that corrupts people’s souls with it being dedicated to a false god.”

“But you’ll clearly know who needs the most saving by whoever keeps coming,” Doc said. “Together, Preacher, we can help you see who needs the most help. I’m not asking you to give me free rein— just let me do what I feel I’ve been truly called to do. In the end, those high above you will see how much you’ve done to save an entire frontier town.”

A spark started in McIan’s eyes as he imagined his superiors calling him back east, away from this hellhole of a town, and giving him a flock of true believers. “Yes... Yes. We must both play our parts, then.”

Doc leaned forward, lowering his voice, “I understand, but give me time. In time, even I will come to the church. When I do, all of those who listened to me before will be shaken to their cores. It’s in that moment when you, Preacher, will swoop in and save them all. But I have others who are causing me trouble. They lack the foresight that you have and are showing their base natures. Let me weed out those who would thwart your rise by trying to claim this town for their own, instead of letting it shine with your grace. Once they’re dealt with, then it’ll be time.”

McIan smiled gently. “I will go slowly, but I must keep pushing forward. The flock must know that Apoc will not be defied.”

“By going slow, you will also show his wisdom and generosity, giving all of us the chance to return to his side.”

McIan stood, his full height unimpressive, but he strained for every inch he had. “Yes. I can do this. Holyday, I don’t think you’ll overcome what the others arranged against you.”

“Have faith,” Doc said with a beautiful smile. “The grand plan that we embark on, guided by the highest power, will see us through.”

McIan smiled and raised his eyes to the heavens. “Yes... We must have faith.”

Doc stood and motioned him toward the door. “Let me see you out.”

“Of course,” McIan said.

~*~*~

Doc sat heavily in his chair, exhaling deeply.

“Doc?” Lotus asked from the doorway, clearly concerned.

“It’s fine, Lotus. I’ve bought us some time. Maybe not a lot, but I think it’s enough to deal with the others first... At least, I hope so.”

“He isn’t going to lead the righteous against us?” Lotus asked.

“No, not for a bit. I was able to convince him that I’m a double agent,” Doc chuckled.

“Double agent?”

“That I’m just using Luck to bring people closer to Apoc.”

Lotus blinked at him, then giggled. “He believed you?”

“He’s just a man. I pandered to his desire to be seen as a savior and to be raised up in the church for saving this entire town, and he took the bait. Now to hope it buys me the time I need. I plan on breaking Goodman and Suez during the big tournament.”

Lotus moved over to him, her hand resting on his shoulder. “Can I help?”

“You already are,” Doc smiled softly. Reaching out, he caught her fluffy tail and stroked it gently. “Just by being here and asking, you’re helping me.”

Lotus blushed. Normally, she’d have pulled her tail away from anyone who grabbed it, but she let him pet it. “And tonight?”

“I believe I have plans with you and Jasmine.”

Lotus bent forward, kissing him, and Doc returned it. After a minute, she broke away and backed up. “You said you were going to talk to Cassia and play some with Heather. I don’t want to stop you.”

Doc exhaled slowly. “Thanks. Let her know I just want to make sure we’re good for the next tournament.”

“I’ll go get her for you.”

Chapter Four

A murmur of happiness and soft, pliant flesh against his woke Doc. Smiling as he blinked the sleep away, he gave Lotus a gentle squeeze. The leg wrapped over his slid up his leg slightly. Jasmine’s forked tongue touched the back of his neck, making him inhale a shuddering breath.

“Good morning, Doc,” Jasmine whispered.

“Already a better day than yesterday,” Doc replied, reaching back with one hand to give her butt a pat. “Well, yesterday morning. Last night was damned good.”

“Agreed,” Lotus sighed happily. “Come on, Jasmine. We have to get to work.”

The knock on the door announced Posy. “Water, Doc.”

“Be down to breakfast shortly!” Doc called back, knowing she’d hear him.

“I’ll get the pitcher,” Lotus said, getting out of bed. She looked back and sighed before giving Doc a sly grin. “Again, tonight?”

“Unless something happens,” Doc agreed.

“Good.”

“I’m going to start early,” Jasmine whispered as she moved, though not out of the bed.

Doc moaned and let her have her way— he didn’t have anything to do first thing this morning. He rested a hand on Jasmine’s head and gave Lotus a smirk when she shut the door. “Maybe you’ll get to finish what she started.”

Lotus licked her lips. “Unless she tries to get you off before I finish washing up.” Not wasting more time on talking, Lotus hurriedly wiped herself down.

Jasmine let out a mournful sound. She knew she’d never get him off that fast, but she didn’t stop, either.

~*~*~

Doc shook his head as he shut his bedroom door. I mean, yes, it was a house of ill-repute, and yeah, my wives did say it was okay, but damn... Did either of them have any idea how eager Lotus and Jasmine were going to be?

Doc gave Jasmine a wink when he came downstairs, as she was already behind the bar. She gave him back a happy smile and wiped at the corner of her mouth, reminding him of how she’d almost left the room. Luckily, Lotus had spotted the problem and had helped fix it before she did.

“Breakfast is ready,” Daf called the moment he stepped into the back hall.

“Hope I didn’t delay it,” Doc said.

“I just finished,” Daf told him. “I’ll bring it and the coffee out for you.”

“Thank you, Daf.”

Daf served him a plate stacked high with eggs, thick-sliced ham, skillet potatoes, and a biscuit with gravy. Daf even brought him a kettle of coffee instead of a single cup.

“Glad you’re doing better today,” Daf said. “I was concerned when McIan stopped by yesterday.”

“You weren’t the only one,” Doc replied. “Pretty sure I’ve kicked that can down the road for now. I’d like to remove some of the other problems before I have to tangle with the church in earnest.”

“Posy is going to be bringing people back to you again today. She’s told me of at least four that were here yesterday.”

“Yeah. Going to be a busy one.”

“Enjoy breakfast,” Daf said. “If you need anything else, just holler.”

“Will do.”

Doc was in the middle of eating when a knock came on the door. A second later, it opened to reveal Greta Redblade, Sonya’s mother and a dwarven elder.

“Doc, I’m glad to see you’re alive,” Greta said as she entered the room.

“Greta,” Doc smiled, “you heard about my near-fatal mistake?”

“We had a bit of a commotion over it, but when we heard you were alive, we decided to let you recover yesterday.”

“Thank you. I’m fine now.”

“As an elder, I was worried that our shaman had gotten himself killed. As a mother, I was terrified that my daughter was going to be heartbroken.”

“Yeah... I’ll be doing my best to not push that hard again. In the moment, though, all I could think of was saving Spot.”

“Because you are a good man, as my daughter has told me repeatedly even before you were married. Do you have time today to attend to matters for the elders?”

“If you’ll let me finish up breakfast, I can come right away.”

“I will go inform them that you’ll be along shortly,” Greta said.

“As soon as I can,” Doc said.

~*~*~

Doc left word with Posy to tell anyone who showed up to just wait patiently and that he’d be back as soon as he could. As he walked, he spotted one of the twins trailing him and gave them a nod. The sky was mostly clear, and a light breeze with the trailing hints of chill ruffled his jacket. The streets were busy with townsfolk going about their business. He noted they were quick to cross the street when they saw him, but a few that he recognized gave him friendly nods.

Mulling over the divide that was happening, Doc was lost in thought when he reached the dwarven hall. He walked right past the guards on the outer doors, nodding to them absently. Their uniforms of chainmail and leather didn’t register to him.

Approaching the elder’s door, Doc pushed his thoughts away and met Harrid’s eyes. The taciturn dwarven guard wore leather, chain, and a breastplate. He had an axe strapped to his back, the handle jutting out over his shoulder. A pistol was strapped to his hip, and he was holding a shotgun in his hand.

Doc stopped just short of him. “That looks a lot more serious than the last time I saw you.”

“Prepared for war,” Harrid said, reaching back and opening the door for Doc.

A chill went down Doc’s spine. He nodded as he went past Harrid to the elders in their seats. Greta was in the same dress he’d seen her in just a short time ago, but both Becker and Koch wore leather and chainmail. Doc came to a stop before their desk, his lips pursed in thought.

“Shaman, we are glad you are alive,” Becker said.

“We heard you nearly overextended yourself fatally,” Koch said with a hint of disapproval.

“I was saving a life, as I’ve saved others. And yes, I was foolish about how much I did on my own— I should’ve waited and treated him with the salves and potions that were being brought to me once I had him stable.”

“Our hope was almost killed with you,” Becker said sadly. “Your life is no longer just yours, Shaman. You carry the entire clan, as well.”

Doc exhaled slowly. “I’m learning. I’ll make mistakes— hopefully, none that will actually kill me— but I can’t not act when I’m called to do so.”

“We understand,” Greta said, cutting in. “We just wish to remind you of the greater whole you are responsible for.”

“I’m trying,” Doc said. “You asked me to come, but I doubt it was just to slap my hand.”

Greta laughed while Koch and Becker snorted. “I’m sure you noticed that we are prepared for war,” Greta said after a moment.

“I’ve seen the armor and I’m still working on catching up with what it all means. My teacher is currently not in town, though.”

“When they arrested you, our shaman, for healing a fatally injured dwarf, the town came close to breaking agreements and causing a war,” Becker said. “So we will prepare for a time to see if they’ve learned or if we need to remind them that fighting us is costly.”

“Hang on...” Doc held up a hand. “I’m going to be in conflict with a few people at the very least. Are you going to declare war on the town for that? Wouldn’t that get the nation mobilized against you?”

“It would depend on how far things go,” Koch said stiffly. “If we attack duly-appointed representatives, it might. If we are defending our own, it is not as likely.”

“But we do realize that you are going to be in danger and because of that, we would like to help,” Greta said. “Would you be willing to have a few dwarven guards watching over you?”

Doc considered the offer for a bit, then shook his head. “One, maybe, but more than that might cause me even more problems. They would also need to have a very open mind and not speak about anything they overhear.”

The three elders exchanged glances before Becker nodded. “If we could find a single dwarf who met those criteria, you would accept them?”

“I’d be fine with them,” Doc said, “but who pays for them? A guard needs to be paid, fed, and cared for.”

“The clan will absorb the cost. Protecting the shaman is imperative,” Becker said.

“Harrid!” Koch barked.

The door opened and Harrid slipped inside before shutting it behind him. “Elder?”

“You are the shaman’s personal guard, starting now,” Koch told him.

Harrid looked at Doc, then bowed his head. “Shaman.”

“Hang on,” Doc said to Koch before turning to Harrid. “Harrid, do you want the post?”

“Yes.”

“It means staying in the background and never talking about what you hear, even to them,” he motioned to the elders.

“Understood.”

“You’d have to accept things that some dwarves would find abhorrent,” Doc pressed, watching Harrid. “Like seeing me with my wives, which might end up including someone of elven descent.”

Harrid nodded. “Understood.”

“You’re fine with all of that?” Doc asked.

“Yes. Shaman, you are the hope of not just the clan, but of our race. Protecting you is an honor.”

Doc blinked, then turned back to the elders. “He’ll do, at least until I leave town.”

“I will go with you,” Harrid said.

“What about your family?” Doc asked, turning back to the dwarf.

“None.”

“Hmm... we’ll see, then,” Doc said.

“Very well,” Becker said. “Harrid, tell your replacement to take the door when you leave.”

“Yes, Elder.”

“We also had a question about McIan,” Koch said. “He spoke with you yesterday. How did that conversation go?”

Doc chuckled. “Well, it could have gone badly, but I think I bought some time.” He took a few minutes to explain what he’d done.

Becker snickered. “You made him believe that?”

“I hope so, but only time will tell,” Doc said. “In less than two months, I plan to break Suez and Goodman. It won’t be pleasant before or after that... Speaking of, did more of the clan arrive to reinforce the mine?”

“Yes,” Koch nodded. “A large portion of the clan arrived. Rangvald has informed us that he is planning to expand the camp around the mine.”

“And my people are working on buying up all the land between here and there,” Doc said. “Deep Gulch will become a city, and I plan on making sure it grows well.”

“Can we assist?” Greta asked.

“Speak with Ayla and Sophia when they return,” Doc replied. “They are spearheading this for me.”

“Very well. We shall coordinate with Sonya and your helpers,” Becker said. “We prefer working through a clan member when possible,” she added.

“As long as it doesn’t hinder things,” Doc said. “If it does, then I’ll have problems with it.”

“We understand, Shaman,” Becker said.

“Is there anything else?” Doc asked.

“No,” Koch said. “Creager is still upset you healed him, though.”

Doc snorted. “He can hate me for as long as he lives. His wife was happy, and that’s all that matters.”

“He is a stubborn fool,” Becker sighed. “We hope in time that he will calm. For all of his flaws, he is still my friend.”

“Where there is life, there is hope,” Doc said. “Have a good day, Elders.”

“Good day, Shaman,” the three elders replied.

On the way back to the Lily, Doc glanced at Harrid. “Why’d you agree, Harrid?”

“I already said.”

“No,” Doc said, slowing down. “Why did you agree? What was in it for you? There’s nothing wrong with having a motive for yourself.”

Harrid was silent for a minute, then said, “I believe that we need a shaman to bring us back. You have to survive for that.” Another few seconds of silence stretched before he continued, “My being your guard will mean I will be noticed, and possibly have offers of marriage.”

“You haven’t had them before? As the elders’ guard, I would’ve thought that would have given you a good name.”

“I’m an orphan,” Harrid said. “I have no family name. Harrid is the whole of my name. With no family and no family history, I have nothing to entice marriage. I worked hard to earn my position, but it was still not enough.”

Doc nodded slowly. “I see. I won’t pry further.”

Chapter Five

As the waves of pleasure ebbed, Doc gave the two women a smile. “Always the best way to start the morning.”

“We enjoy watching you wake that way,” Lotus giggled.

“I enjoy waking up that way.”

“You like what I can do with my tongue, don’t you?” Jasmine asked.

“It’s different and amazing,” Doc said, propping himself up. “The others can’t even attempt half of what you do. Their tongues aren’t long enough, or forked.”

Lotus pouted. “So she’s better than me?”

Doc laughed at her expression, since she was clearly acting. “Better, no. Different, yes. Now stop with the act.”

Lotus shrugged. “I thought I might get something extra if you thought I was upset.”

“Oh, you want extra?” Doc grinned.

A knock on the door announced the water being dropped off. Jasmine got to her feet, as she was closest to the edge of the bed.

Lotus sighed and went to stand, but Doc snagged her and dragged her back to him, pulling her over his legs. “What?”

“I’m giving you extra,” Doc grinned as Jasmine shut the door after grabbing the water. “Go ahead and clean up first, Jasmine.”

Jasmine was about to say something, but the smack of Doc’s palm connecting with Lotus’ ass had her unwilling to interrupt. She went to the basin and began getting cleaned up.

Lotus squirmed and protested, but Doc could see the heat in her eyes and felt her grinding into his knee. He paused and met her eyes. “If you want me to stop, say so now, or I’ll continue.”

Lotus swallowed and wiggled a little more, not saying anything. Doc nodded and swatted her again. Jasmine paused in her cleaning at Doc’s words— her heart swelled a little that he made sure Lotus was okay with it first. When Lotus didn’t object, she shifted in place a little. She knew that Doc wouldn’t actually hurt Lotus, and the idea of being handled roughly, but in a safe way, made her wonder if he’d do the same with her.

~*~*~

Doc was wearing a satisfied smile when he finally made his way downstairs. The room was busy enough to warrant two tables being open, and Doc knew it would get busier in an hour or two when people began to show up for the tournament.

“Shaman,” Harrid greeted him from the bar. His eyes tracked to Jasmine and Lotus, who had followed Doc downstairs, and a fleeting frown crossed his bearded face.

“Harrid. Breakfast?” Doc asked, going into the back.

“I had a simple meal this morning,” Harrid said.

“Then you should have a bigger one now,” Doc said. “Today’s going to be busy.” Doc looked toward the kitchen, “Daf, add another one for breakfast, please.”

“I will,” Daf said from out of view.

Harrid followed Doc and the two women, his face set into an expressionless mask.

Doc took his preferred seat at the table and Lotus and Jasmine sat across from him. Doc motioned to the chair beside him. “Sit, Harrid.”

“I can’t protect you if I sit,” Harrid replied.

“I’m not being attacked, and you’re joining me for breakfast.”

Harrid took the seat on the other side of Doc, putting him closer to the door. Doc shrugged and let him have his way.

The door opened a moment later with Daf and Posy bringing in breakfast. Harrid remained silent, giving Daf a nod. When they left, Doc didn’t start eating— instead, he stared at Harrid. Feeling the stare, Harrid looked back at him.

“Spill.”

“What?” Harrid asked.

“What’s the problem?”

Harrid leaned back slightly. His eyes darted to Lotus and Jasmine before going back to Doc. “Nothing.”

Doc exhaled through his nose. “If you’re going to lie, you can go back to the elders. I won’t abide someone lying to me.”

Harrid’s jaw clenched and he nodded. “Fine, sir. You are dishonoring your wives.”

“No, I’m not,” Doc said flatly. “My wives told me that these two were okay to see while they were gone. I do not cheat on my wives.”

“They did. They told both of us,” Lotus said as Jasmine nodded in agreement.

Harrid blinked, shocked at the idea that either, much less both, of Doc’s wives would have approved of it. “But—!”

“You can ask them when they get back,” Doc said, staring the dwarf down. “Now, I approve of you worrying that I was doing something wrong. Next time, don’t lie to me. If I ask a question, answer it truthfully.”

“I… see,” Harrid said, clearly trying to accept what he was being told.

“If it’s a problem for you, we can talk with the elders,” Doc said, softening his tone a little.

Harrid shook his head. “No, sir. It’s just…”

“Hard to accept?” Lotus asked between bites of breakfast.

Harrid nodded, looking down at his plate of food. “Yes.”

“I meant it. You can ask them when they get back,” Doc said, picking up his fork.

“Fiala won’t even bat an eye at it,” Jasmine said.

“Sonya might,” Lotus said. “I’m not sure what she’s okay with or not, even though she told us it was.”

Silence fell over the room and Doc focused on his breakfast for a bit. “Harrid, I’m grateful that you were concerned about my wives. Thank you.”

Harrid glanced his way and saw only honesty. “You’re welcome, sir. I just don’t wish to see you endanger yourself.”

Doc nodded and kept eating. There was a tournament today, and he’d have to make an appearance.

~*~*~

When breakfast was done, Lotus and Jasmine went off to get ready for work. Harrid stood against the wall, and Posy started to bring in people to heal. After three, Doc stopped, knowing it was almost time for the tournament.

As he got up, he was thoughtful. I’m seeing more bestials, dwarves, or half-breeds than humans, but I’m still seeing some humans... Those I do help are the ones who are struggling to make a living, so they wouldn’t be able to pay Whittaker. I bet Whittaker is still pissed, though.

Stepping into the front of the Lily, Doc’s eyebrow went up. He’d expected the place to be a little less packed with the church taking its stand, but it wasn’t. He didn’t see either Spot or Fido and grimaced, as they’d been a big help keeping things stable during the previous tournament.

“Fucking Grange...” Doc sighed under his breath.

“Is there a problem?” Harrid asked from behind him.

“We’re missing some of our security…” Doc trailed off and looked at Harrid. “But now that you’re here, protect me by keeping this place safe.”

“I’ve heard that cheats get tossed and violence isn’t tolerated?”

“Yeah. I just need you to be muscle. If Dillon or Joey ask for help, help them. I’ll probably be right here at the bar.”

“As long as you are in the room, I will be.”

“Dillon, Joey,” Doc called out, waving them to him. When the two men made it over to him, Doc gave them a smile. “Harrid will be filling in for the twins. Grange doesn’t want the two of them here anymore.”

“Damn... they were helpful,” Dillon sighed.

“Joey, are you okay?” Doc asked.

“Yes, sir. Umm... thank you for saving me. I didn’t know how to bring it up before.”

“You’re with us, so no need for thanks.”

“The preacher is saying you healing us costs us our soul,” Joey said in a lower voice. “Is that true?”

“No, but be careful with him. McIan and I probably aren’t going to see eye to eye.”

Joey nodded. “Understood, sir. I don’t know what a soul is, but I know you saved me from dying.”

“I was happy to help. Harrid doesn’t know what to look for, but he’ll be muscle for you. If you need help, just call for him.”

Dillon gave Harrid a grin. “With him looking like that, we might have even less trouble than normal.”

Harrid snorted.

“Okay, go ahead and circulate.”

“Doc?” Cassia asked from behind the bar with Jasmine, “Are we okay?”

“Yeah. I’ll call this to order. You ready?”

“Yes.”

Doc whistled loudly, making Cassia and some of the others clap their hands over their ears. “Oops, sorry,” he told her, but everyone had gone silent. Turning to face the room, he spoke up, “Gentlemen and ladies,” he added, seeing a handful of women looking like they wanted to buy-in, “welcome to our weekly tournament. Now, I know some of you might be wondering why Lia isn’t handling this, and that’s simple— because I am. Well, not entirely. I’m going to have Cassia run this tournament. If anyone gives her grief, I’m just going to flat toss you and ban you from the next tournament too, so don’t be a problem.”

A few mutters started up and Doc gave them a moment before making the room quiet down again.

“Line up in front of Cassia and good luck to you all.” He saw Heather slip into the room and grinned. “There will be some piano music to keep you company, and I might even join in for a bit. Cassia, this is all yours. Take it away.”

Cassia smiled and looked over all the people. “Line up and let’s get you bought in.”

Doc went over to the stairs where Heather was taking her seat at the piano. “Morning, Heather.”

“Doc. I’m looking forward to our duets,” Heather said. She touched her unblemished face and smiled wider. “Thank you again.”

“Seeing you smile like that is thanks enough, but I’d like to hear the story later, if you’re okay with that?”

Heather shook her head. “Barfight from before I worked here. Not a real story.”

“Okay. I’m going to let you play alone for a while. I want to make sure I don’t have to toss someone right away, first.”

“I understand. I’ll be right here.”

Doc went back over to the bar, and Jasmine handed him a mug with a wink. Chuckling, Doc took a drink and watched the room.

Chapter Six

The tournament the day before had been mostly quiet, thankfully, but Doc was looking forward to the women returning today. The start of the day had been fairly normal, and he’d taken back some people who needed healing.

Doc saw the miner out before taking his seat. Rubbing at his temples, he exhaled, trying to relax. The door opening had him standing again, but Posy was the only one there. “Posy?”

“Doc, you look tired. Should I tell the next person to come back tomorrow?” Posy asked him, concern written on her features.

Doc was about to tell her no, but he’d used all of his energy and was on his vitality now. “Yes. Thank you, Posy.”

Posy smiled. “Okay. I’ll let them know.”

When she left, Doc took his seat again and looked at his pocket watch. It’s already into the late afternoon. Maybe they’re coming back tomorrow, instead? Now I know how they felt... Doc thought to himself.

Doc rubbed his face and sighed. Picking up his nearly empty mug, he left the dining room. He downed the last of it as he stepped into the hall. He caught sight of Daf in the kitchen and called out to her, “Daf, let’s aim for a slightly late dinner tonight.”

“In case they come back a little late?” Daf asked.

“Yeah.”

“I’ll have it ready for two hours later than usual. Is that okay?”

“It’ll work. Thanks, Daf.”

Daf just shook her head, a smile on her lips. “I’ll have something ready for them so they’ll have a good meal no matter what time they come in.”

Doc returned her smile. Entering the main room, he looked at the busy tables. It wasn’t as full as it had been a few weeks ago, but it was still bustling. Harrid went with him, keeping an eye on Doc and the room. Doc gave Jasmine a smile as he set his mug on the bar. She came down and refilled it for him.

“Any idea when they’ll be back?” Jasmine asked.

“None,” Doc replied.

“If they aren’t back by tonight…” Jasmine trailed off.

Doc chuckled as he met her eyes. “Again?”

“If you’re willing,” Lotus said from behind him.

“Won’t tell you two no, but I wonder if Fiala and Sonya had any idea how insatiable you two were going to be,” Doc grinned at her.

“Fiala knew,” Lotus said. “I told her what I would do if I could.”

“I told her I’d keep you in the room if I could,” Jasmine added with a grin.

“If they aren’t back, sure,” Doc said, “but I’m betting they’ll be here before I turn in.”

“I think they will be, too. They have a reason to come back as quickly as possible,” Lotus sighed. “It was fun while it lasted.”

“Might happen again,” Jasmine said, looking down the bar when another customer called for her. “I’ll hold to that hope, at least.”

“Hope is good. It keeps us going,” Doc said as she went to tend to the other customer.

Lotus’ tail brushed his hand as she went past him. “Yes, it does.”

“Doc, do you have time?” Heather called from the piano, seeing the other two walk away.

“For you, Heather, yes,” Doc said, taking a drink from his mug. He set it on top of the piano before taking the seat beside her. “Warm up, first?”

“Go ahead,” Heather grinned. “I think I have the latest song you gave me memorized. I’ll be trying it after we duel.”

“I’ll look forward to it,” Doc said. Flexing his fingers, he looked at the ivory keys. “First, some Green Onions.”

~*~*~

Doc got up from the piano, picking up his empty mug. “I’m out. You win, yet again, Heather.”

“It’s nice to be good at something,” Heather smiled. “Doc, thank you,” she said suddenly, “for showing me this new music. It’s opened up so much to me.”

“Your new song was amazing,” Doc told her, meaning every word. “I wonder what lyrics you’d put with it?”

“I’m still working on those,” Heather said. “Do all the songs you’ve shown me have lyrics?”

“Most of them. If you want, I can add them onto the sheet music.”

“Please,” Heather blurted.

Doc chuckled. “Sure. Let me have them and I’ll make notes during dinner.” His jovialness faded as he finished the sentence, and he looked at the door to see that the sun had set.

Heather, seeing him falter, frowned slightly, and offered up a silent prayer to Lady Luck. “I’m sure they’ll be back soon.”

“Yeah...” Doc agreed, taking the sheet music from her. “I’ll be back in a bit.”

He paused at the bar and Cassia came down to refill his mug. “Thanks,” he told her.

“Just have faith, Doc,” Cassia said, “as they did in you to come back.”

“I’m reminded I was late a few times,” Doc said with a lopsided smile. “Maybe this will teach me to be mindful of how they feel in the future?”

“I’m sure they’d rather be home already, too,” Cassia said.

“There is that,” Doc said. “I’ll be having dinner. If they show up—”

“I’ll have Posy get you,” Cassia smiled.

“Thanks.”

Mug in hand, Doc entered the back hall. “Daf, I’ll be in the dining room,” he called out.

“I’ll have your food brought over in a couple of minutes,” Daf called back.

Taking a seat, Doc uncapped the ink and began adding the lyrics to the songs he’d given to Heather. It took him a few minutes to get the first two done— he had to sing them as he wrote, making sure he was in time with the song.

Harrid took a spot against the wall, staying out of the way and being as unobtrusive as possible. He watched Doc, trying to understand the shaman more.

“Doc?” Posy asked with a worried expression.

“Huh?”

“Are you okay?”

Doc laughed and capped the ink. “Yeah, I’m fine. Did I sound like a frog being stepped on?”

“No…” Posy said, not wanting to insult him.

“It’s fine to tell the truth, Posy. I can play the piano passably, but I can’t sing worth a damn.”

“I have your dinner,” Posy said, bringing the plate over to him.

“Thank you,” Doc smiled. “Did Lotus and Jasmine already eat?”

“Yes. You were playing with Heather, and they didn’t want to disturb you.”

“They’re good women,” Doc said fondly.

“Are you going to marry them?” Posy asked.

Doc looked at her for a moment, then shook his head. “No, I don’t think so. I can’t marry everyone.”

Posy’s lips dipped, but she nodded. “So not Momma, either?”

Doc blinked at her before giving her a soft smile. “I don’t think Daf and I are meant to marry each other. Did you want me to adopt you, Posy?”

Posy blinked, looking at the door to the room, then back to him. “I…”

“Ask your momma. If she says okay, I’ll see what I can do, okay?”

Posy nodded vigorously, then bounced out of the room.

Doc watched her go, then exhaled slowly. “I’m sure they’ll be fine with it,” he murmured.

Posy didn’t return while he ate. Doc glanced at the door, wondering if he should go check on her, but he shook his head. Picking up the music sheets again, he went back to filling in the lyrics.

~*~*~

The door opening got him to look up. When he met Fiala’s smiling eyes, his heart surged. Jumping to his feet, he was grinning. “Welcome home.”

“Thank you,” Fiala replied. “We’re all going to bathe first, but I wanted to let you know we’re back. I had to ask Posy to let me tell you. She tried to rush ahead.”

Doc chuckled at the thought of Fiala having to stop Posy. “I’ll make sure dinner is waiting for you all. Is it all of you?”

“Everyone but Clyde. He said he was going home, but he’d be by tomorrow.”

“So Ayla and Sophia are going to be here?” Doc asked, wanting to make sure he had everything ready.

“Yes.” Fiala looked over her shoulder and smiled. “We’ll see you shortly.”

“Okay,” Doc said. He moved in closer and kissed Fiala’s cheek. The thick scent of horse hit him, but he ignored it. Looking past her after the kiss, he saw Sophia and Ayla in the hallway. “See you all shortly.”

“Come on, ladies, let’s go bathe,” Fiala said, leading the other two down the hall.

Doc was wondering where Lia and Sonya were when Lia came out of her room with clothing in her arms. He exchanged smiles with her before making his way to the kitchen. He paused when the door to the front opened and Sonya stepped into the hall.

“Doc!” Sonya smiled broadly.

“Hello, my darling wife,” Doc murmured, giving her a kiss on the cheek. “Go ahead and join the others. I’m getting your dinner ready for you.”

Sonya smiled softly. “We’ll be with you as quickly as we can.”

“I’ll be waiting, but don’t rush. After all, we need to make sure you’re ready for dessert.”

Face heating, Sonya’s eyes sparkled. “I’ve been thinking about it for the last few days...”

“Go on,” Doc said, stepping aside for her.

He watched her walk down the hall, smiling when he noted the extra sway to her hips. When she looked back, he gave her a wide smile and she winked before entering one of the bathing rooms.

“Daf,” he said, stopping at the doorway to the kitchen, “they’re back. Can you do dinner for five?”

Daf looked up from where she was stirring a pot on the stove. “I can, Doc. Don’t worry. I’ll have it in the room in a little bit.”

Doc hesitated, seeing the worry in Daf’s face. “Daf, are you okay?”

Daf sighed and turned to face him. “Posy said you wanted to adopt her. Why do you want to take her away from me?”

Doc stared at her uncomprehendingly for a moment before shaking his head. “No, I don’t want to take her away from you. Things must be different here... She asked if I was going to marry you and I told her no. I told her that I would be okay with adopting her, as she obviously wants me as her father.”

Daf swallowed, staring at him. “You’d do right by her...”

“I would, but not at the cost of you,” Doc said simply. “I’ll talk with Sophia. I’m sure there’s a way to add me as a father figure that doesn’t mean marriage or you losing her.”

Daf closed her eyes and wiped at her face. “I didn’t answer her. All I could see was her leaving.”

“Momma?” Posy’s soft voice came from behind Doc.

Doc stepped aside so Posy could see Daf. “She thought you wanted to leave her,” he said softly.

“No!” Posy yelled, rushing to Daf and hugging her.

Daf choked out a sob and picked Posy up, hugging her back. “My sweet little girl...”

“Daf, I’d never take Posy away from you. I’ll talk with Sophia— she knows the laws. Posy, if there’s a way for me to be a father for you without it hurting your momma, I’ll do it. Okay?”

“Okay...” Posy sniffled, her face buried in Daf’s chest.

“Daf?”

“Yes, please,” Daf said, tears falling from her eyes. “I just don’t want to lose her in the process.”

“Okay. This was me speaking before having a plan in place. I’m sorry to cause you both hurt.”

Daf gave him a wobbly smile. “You’ve done so much for us.”

“And then I make a mess,” Doc sighed. “Take your time to gather yourselves. I’ll be in the dining room waiting for the ladies.”

Chapter Seven

Doc stood up when the women came into the room. “I’m glad you made it back. I was starting to think you were going to be out for another day.”

“We had a late start,” Lia said, coming into the room last. “Ah, Daf must have just delivered the food. Might we wait to discuss things until dinner is done?”

“Dig in,” Doc said. “I’ll tell you about what you missed here in town.”

Lia’s eyes went to Harrid, who was standing against a wall. “I’m sure there’s a story here.”

“One I almost didn’t get to tell you,” Doc said grimly. “Let’s start at the beginning— the day you left…”

When he finished telling them everything, they were all aghast at how close he had come to dying. Fiala was gripping his hand, staring at him with wide eyes; Sonya’s hand was on his thigh, watching him carefully. Ayla was taking quick, short breaths, as if on the edge of panic. Lia looked thoughtful, and Sophia was just shaking her head.

“Why didn’t you send someone for us?” Ayla asked. “We would have come back.”

“It was late afternoon. You were still hours out of town,” Doc replied calmly. “I was stable and healing before they got me into bed. There was nothing you could have done by then.”

“He isn’t wrong,” Lia interjected before someone could argue. “But Doc, you have to realize how strongly you are loved and cared for.”

“I apologize for worrying you all, even this long after it happened,” Doc said softly. “I’ll be more mindful going forward. I’ve also made sure to have a stockpile of healing agents from Henrick.”

“That’s who you are,” Sophia said. “You want to help everyone you can, as you did for my father. You know what you did and how to be more cautious in the future. That is wisdom.”

Ayla jerked her gaze to Sophia, as she seemed calm. “But—!”

“Ayla, wait,” Fiala cut her off gently. “Doc? Please? For us?”

“I won’t push that hard again… unless it’s one of you,” Doc said softly. “If it’s one of you, I can’t promise that.”

“We understand,” Sonya said, her hand squeezing his thigh. “We’d do everything we could to save you, too.”

Ayla looked down at her bowl of partially-eaten stew. “Okay...”

“I didn’t mean to stop you all from eating. Please, finish your meal,” Doc said.

Lia hadn’t stopped, and was the only one finished with her food. “Harrid, you have agreed to be his guard, not the elders’?”

“Yes.”

“And if the elders do come into conflict with him?” Lia pressed.

“I am the shaman’s guard, Treeheart. If he wanted me to stop his wives or even you, I would do my best.”

Lia’s eyebrow went up. “I hope it never comes to that. I would hate to kill you.”

“I would hate to die,” Harrid said, “but if I need to, I will.”

Lia’s lips twitched. “Good.” She looked at the others at the table. “Finish eating. I’ll explain to him how things went.”

The others went back to their food, but Ayla was clearly distracted while she ate.

“They all know how to reload and fire guns, Doc. Fiala and Sophia are the worst shots with all the guns we brought. Sonya understands how to fire, cover, and then fire again. She’s very adept in judging the right moment and would be best served with a pistol or shotgun. Surprisingly, Ayla is an excellent shot with a rifle, but only with that. The moment things get close or she feels threatened, she panics.”

Ayla shrunk in farther on herself, clearly ashamed.

“While Fiala is not a good shot, she didn’t panic when being shot at. Sophia would rather fire blindly than risk being hit.”

“Wait, you shot back at them?” Doc asked with a look of horror.

“No. I threw rocks from the side as they fired, and there were penalties for being hit. I made sure they understood how dire being shot could be and made sure they acted accordingly.”

All four of the other women looked away from her.

“I won’t ask,” Doc said. “It obviously bothers them.”

“That’s likely for the best,” Lia said. “As for camping, things favored Fiala and Sophia. Both were quick to pick up the idea of what makes a good camp and to have it prepared quickly. Sonya helped by doing the heavy work, and Ayla is the most skilled cook of the four.”

“I learned from living alone...” Ayla said quietly.

“For horsemanship,” Lia went on, “Ayla is the best of the three who will ride, though they were all passable enough for me not to worry about them. Sophia enjoyed learning how to drive the wagon from Clyde. She could fill in, if needed.”

“How did Clyde do?” Doc asked.

“He was respectful, quiet, and reserved. I got the distinct feeling he was trying to be as unobtrusive as possible. He went so far as to set his camp yards away from ours to let me train them without interference. I asked him specifically on that point, and I believed him when he told me why.”

“He’s a nice man,” Sonya said. “I think hiring him to be the driver for the wagon might be for the best. Lia didn’t mention that he was the second-best shot, only doing worse than her.”

“He is well-versed in firearms, and would be a valuable addition for protection if nothing else,” Lia nodded.

“Ayla,” Doc said, and waited until she looked up at him. “Can you work on a contract with him, please?”

“Yes,” Ayla said before looking back down at her bowl.

“Sophia,” Doc said, realizing that Ayla wasn’t going to say more, “what can I do about being the next legal guardian for Posy?”

The table went silent, and everyone looked at him in shock.

“Hang on. I’m not marrying Daf. I want to basically adopt Posy, but I don’t want to take her away from her mom. So what are my options?”

Everyone began to breathe again, and Sophia looked thoughtful as she pushed her empty bowl away. “Have her write a will with signed documents so that happens. It’ll be the best you can do.”

“I’ll check with Daf and see if she’s okay with that, but please draw the documents up?”

Sophia nodded. “I will after I get caught up on what I left behind, if that’s okay?”

“Of course.”

“Ayla,” Doc said, remembering something else he wanted to discuss with her. She looked up from her bowl and he gave her a worried smile. “Can you see about buying the buildings on either side of the expanded Lily?”

Ayla frowned, sitting up. “What did you have in mind?”

“Moving Otto. He’s been getting grief and he’s too far away for us to make sure he’s not being harassed. Besides, the buildings right next to the Lily will be prime real estate. The entire town will revolve around us before we’re done.”

“You’re likely right,” Ayla said. “If that’s what you want, I’ll work around things to make it happen.”

“Thank you,” Doc said, meeting her gaze. “You’re going to be instrumental in making all of this work.”

Ayla’s lips turned up at the corners and she started to blush. “I don’t know ab—”

“I won’t lie to you,” Doc said softly.

“He’s right,” Fiala said. “I think we covered all the things to discuss, too.”

Sophia’s lips twitched and she got to her feet. “Yes. I should go home and see my mother. I’m sure she’s worried about me. Good night.”

“Harrid, her home is on the way back to the dwarven quarter. Would you walk her there, please?” Doc asked.

Harrid looked at Sophia. “Would you approve?”

“Yes, please.”

“Good night, Shaman.”

“See you tomorrow,” Doc told him, then gave Sophia a smile. “You, too.”

Lia got to her feet. “Yes. I should check with Cassia, then see about bed.”

Ayla wasn’t completely done eating her food, but she got to her feet as the others left. “Good night,” she said.

Doc started to call after her, but Fiala touched his hand and shook her head. Doc blinked, then felt his heart tighten a little.

When everyone but Sonya, Fiala, and he were gone, he exhaled. “She didn’t pass?”

“No, actually,” Sonya said before Fiala could. “Rosa said she’d work well with us.”

“Then what—?”

“She doesn’t think she’s worthy, yet,” Fiala cut him off gently. “She started to feel that way after seeing Rosa and hearing what she was doing for you.”

“We didn’t expect that, either,” Sonya sighed. “Rosa is eager to have her join our growing family, though. She had nothing but praise for Ayla, but that only seemed to make her withdraw more.”

Doc frowned, thinking about Ayla and what the problem might be. “She wants to, but feels inadequate?”

“Yes,” Fiala said.

“We thought you might be able to get her to realize that you want her beside you. I asked Rosa, and she agreed. You need to praise her yourself and let her know that you’re interested in her,” Sonya explained. “And Doc, we both agree with Rosa. Ayla and Lia would be welcomed by all of us, and if Sophia is as competent as she seems to be, her, too. Rosa said that Sophia will be a while yet, however. She’s still coming to terms with her burgeoning feelings for you.”

Doc exhaled slowly, digesting what he was being told. “Okay. I’ll work with Ayla. Oh, and will you two tell Harrid that I had your permission to have fun with Lotus and Jasmine? He thought I was cheating on you both and was disapproving of it.”

“We’ll talk to him. I’ll make sure he understands that you would never cheat on us,” Sonya said.

“Thanks.” A smile touched his lips. “So, what did you think of Rosa, Sonya?”

Sonya blushed. “She’s forward and very eager to help us be better for you.”

“We had our fun with her. I was sure you’d be okay with that,” Fiala said.

Sonya went red. “I… learned a lot. Oh... we also have small wounds on our thighs. Could you heal those for us?”

Doc grinned as he got to his feet. “Gladly. Shall we go to bed, my lovely wives?”

“Yes,” Fiala said with a throaty voice. “Dessert sounds good.”

“Very good,” Sonya added. “Did you have fun with them?”

“They were very eager to have fun,” Doc replied. “I’m sure they would’ve kept me in bed if I had let them.”

Fiala snickered. “Lotus said she would try.”

Doc paused by the door, looking back at his wives. “You were both okay with that?”

“Of course,” Sonya said immediately. “It brought you happiness, and that makes me happy.”

“Lotus deserves all she can get before we leave, and Jasmine is a little besotted with you. Besides, I know what her tongue can do.”

Doc laughed and opened the door. “Yeah, it’s special.”

“More so for a woman,” Fiala whispered with a knowing smirk.

Doc couldn’t argue that as he thought about what Jasmine could do.

Chapter Eight

Doc gave Lia a smile as he entered the dining room. “Good morning, Lia.”

“Good morning to you, Doc. Cassia said there were even fewer problems than normal during the last tournament. She said Harrid being there was why.”

“It might have been,” Doc admitted. “We need something now that Grange is refusing to let the twins come help out.”

Lia’s lips thinned. “Yes, that is troubling. He had always been mostly pleasant, but since you’ve come to town, he’s shown his true colors.”

“You don’t become sheriff by being unrelatable,” Doc said. “I think he knew how to have a public persona. For whatever reason, he doesn’t care now.”

“Would you be willing to see if you can get a couple of guards to work for the tournaments?” Lia asked him. “I could ask, but it wouldn’t be as impactful as you asking.”

“Yeah, I’ll go talk with the elders and see if I can’t get a recurring guard for those days. I’ll ask for more during the larger tournaments.”

“That would be for the best,” Lia said. “Thank you.”

Fiala and Sonya entered the room, greeting Lia as they took their seats to either side of Doc. A moment after they sat down, Posy was there with breakfast for them. Conversation dropped off while they ate, but once it was done, Doc had a question for Lia.

“Lia, there’s no tailor in town, is there? Just the seamstress?”

“There isn’t, but she does carry some clothing for men because of that,” Lia replied. “If you wanted quality suits, though, you’d have to send to Furden.”

“Furden is the capital of the territory?” Doc asked.

“Yes.”

“You should ask Ayla about suits,” Sonya said. “I’m sure she knows who to send to and have them shipped here.”

“It’s not just suits,” Doc said. “I need rougher clothing for when I go out to the mine or for when we’re traveling.”

Lia nodded. “Ckeiz will have that kind of clothing.”

Doc paused. “It strikes me that my clothing was taken to McCreedy to be fixed before. Shouldn’t it have been Ckeiz?”

“No,” Sonya said. “Ckeiz makes and alters clothing. McCreedy only patches and fixes. They’ve worked it out between them and don’t step on each other’s toes.”

“The more you know,” Doc murmured. “Two months in town and I’m still trying to figure things out.”

“You’ll need to be measured for your suits,” Fiala said. “We should see Ckeiz for that, and you can get other clothing, as well.”

“If he’s going to speak with the elders, that would be a good time to run that errand,” Lia opined.

“I can go with him,” Sonya offered.

“That would work,” Fiala said. “I’ll see about some of the other things, then.”

Doc raised an eyebrow, but didn’t inquire.

“Doc, I’d also like to start working with you on dwarven lore and customs,” Sonya said.

“Yes,” Doc said, exhaling in relief. “Please. I need more of that.”

Lia laughed lightly as she got to her feet. “Customs, she said. Not coitus.”

Doc laughed along with her. “I did sound eager.”

“The others will be here for dinner to discuss things?” Lia asked as she paused in the doorway.

“Should be. Hopefully, we’ll have some good news,” Doc said.

“Very well. I have a few things to take care of. Good day to you all.”

With Lia gone, Fiala giggled. “She’s opening up more. I haven’t seen her so happy in years.”

“She seemed more relaxed after speaking with Rosa,” Sonya added.

Fiala looked thoughtful. “She did.”

Doc got to his feet. “Sonya, shall we?”

“Yes,” Sonya said with a smile. “Seamstress, first.”

~*~*~

The jingle of the bell announced them to the shop. Mrs. Ckeiz looked over from where she’d been speaking with Henrick. “I’ll be with you shortly.”

“Take your time,” Doc replied.

Henrick turned at his voice and smiled broadly. “Doc… thank you.”

“Huh?”

“I sent a letter to my Marco,” Henrick explained, her lips quivering. “He’s going to come back to me.”

Doc blinked for a moment. When her story hit his memory, he smiled. “Good, I’m glad. He’s willing to start again?”

“He said if I can give him a child, we’d marry.” Henrick sniffled back happy tears. “It’s all thanks to you.”

Doc met her one milky eye, the only thing he hadn’t tried to fix on her. “Come by the Lily later, please? I want to check something.”

“Of course. Anything you need,” Henrick nodded.

“Is that all you needed?” Ckeiz asked Henrick, intruding on the conversation.

“Yes, please. It’ll take him a little while to get here, but I’d like to have it as soon as you can.”

“Very well. And again, congratulations. Love is a wonderful thing.” Ckeiz’s eyes looked sad when she said the last part.

“When would you like me to come by, Doc?” Henrick asked as she stepped away from the counter.

“Later this afternoon. I have other business to handle today.”

“I’ll be there,” Henrick said.

When Henrick was gone, Ckeiz gave Doc a polite smile. “Mr. Holyday, what can I do for you?”

“I need to be measured to have suits made for me. I’d also like to get a couple of sets of outdoor clothing for when I go to the mine or travel.”

“Ah. I can measure you and help with the rough clothing, but I don’t make suits.”

“I’ll be sending out for them. I just need the measurements. While they won’t be perfect, they can still help me look a bit more in line with my new station.”

“Very well. If you’ll come with me?”

Doc held up a hand. “Can you make dresses to match the best suits you’ve seen in town?”

Ckeiz blinked before her eyes darted to Sonya. “If I ordered the right material and had the woman present to make sure I made it to fit her... It would be expensive.”

“Expensive is fine for my wives,” Doc said. “Sonya is here with me, so you can measure her now. I’ll let Fiala know to come see you, too. After we know what mine will cost, I’ll pay for everything, including the deposit for the materials and labor.”

Ckeiz’s face brightened. “Very well, sir. If you’ll flip the sign and lock the door for me, both of you can follow me to be measured.”

~*~*~

Sonya walked beside him, smiling as they left the seamstress’. “You want us to shine for you?”

“You already shine for me,” Doc replied. “It’s more for the status. I’m going to have to present myself as wealthy and powerful, so that means my wives need to, as well. Society places a lot of weight on appearances, which I think is stupid. I’ve known too many people who are rotten inside while appearing to be role models.”

Sonya nodded thoughtfully. “We’ll do everything we can to help you shine.”

“I love you,” Doc said softly, taking her hand in his. “It’s weird in a way, since we’ve only known each other a very short time, but now I can’t imagine you not being with me.”

Sonya smiled broadly, her heart swelling. “I couldn’t imagine life without you from that first day. You broke my heart, then mended it, and now, you make it soar.”

Doc was going to reply, but then saw Otto standing outside his barbershop, scrubbing the wall. Glancing at the street to make sure it was clear, he crossed over. “Otto?”

Otto jerked. Once he saw it was only Doc and his daughter, he sighed. “Doc, Sonya.”

Doc caught sight of what Otto was scrubbing away and his jaw set. “No one saw a thing, did they?”

“Of course not,” Otto replied stiffly. “Things are only going to get worse, too.”

Doc stared at the hateful words hastily written on the wall. “I have things in progress... Do your best to hold out for me, please.”

Otto gave him a searching look, then nodded. “Very well, Shaman.”

“No need to be so formal, Dad,” Doc said dryly.

Otto’s eyebrow twitched and he snorted. “Kids nowadays…”

Sonya laughed, but it was strained, as she’d been reading the graffiti. “Grandchildren will have to wait, Father.”

Otto shook his head. “I don’t need to be grayer yet. Take your time, though your mother would likely tell you differently.”

Sonya gave her father a knowing look. “When should I expect a sibling?”

Otto startled, then began to laugh a deep belly laugh. After a moment, he wiped at his eyes. “Your mother is trying her hardest to make it soon.”

Sonya snickered. “Well, I know you were trying for a while before I moved out, and the walls aren’t as thick as you like to think they are.”

Otto’s laughter trailed off and he exhaled. “Thank you, Daughter... I needed that. What can I do for you, Doc?”

“I was on my way to see the elders,” Doc said, then touched his chin. “Guess I could use a shave, though.”

Sonya chuckled. “Dwarves would look at you more favorably with a beard.”

“Not sure I’ll grow one, and it definitely wouldn’t be a real dwarven beard. My heritage...” He paused and looked around. “Well, you know. Besides, I don’t want to chafe you and Fiala.”

Sonya blushed and shook her head. “I wouldn’t mind it for a beard.”

Otto’s eyebrows went up before he coughed. “Not what I want to be hearing.”

“As I thought not that long ago during the middle of the night,” Sonya replied.

“I’ll pass on the shave today. I need to speak with my wives about to beard or not to beard,” Doc chuckled, then sobered. “Will the clan move to help you?”

Otto considered it. “I’m an elder’s spouse, so they probably will. She won’t ask, though; she doesn’t want to appear to be abusing her position.”

“Understood.” Doc clapped a hand onto Otto’s shoulder. “I’ll see you later, Dad.”

“Have a good day, Shaman.”

~*~*~

Doc was thinking about what he was going to talk with the elders about and how it might be more than he had originally thought. Sonya walked quietly beside him, thinking about what she’d seen and what it might mean for the town.

“Shaman,” Harrid said a little tightly as he advanced on them. “I didn’t know you were going to have an early day today.”

“Harrid, I’m sorry. Not used to having a shadow yet. I didn’t think about it.”

“Shaman, please be mindful, especially since tensions are rising.”

“I’m aware,” Doc said. “Otto’s shop was defaced this morning.”

Harrid frowned. “Hmm...”

“I’m here to see the elders,” Doc told him. “Feel free to come with me.”

It didn’t take them long to reach the elders’ hall. The guard outside the door gave them a nod when he knocked to announce them.

Doc was surprised to see the elders working on paperwork when they entered. “Elders, sorry for interrupting your day.”

“Shaman, what can we do for you?” Becker asked, setting her pen back into the inkwell.

“I’d like to hire some guards from the clan to protect the Lily. It’s key in my work here in the town and my house of worship. I’d ask for a single dwarf all the time, two during our small tournaments, four for the monthly tournaments, and probably six for the yearly.”

All three elders looked thoughtful as they thought about what he was asking. After a moment, Koch spoke up, “Why one all the time? I thought the Lily had a couple of people for that already.”

“As you’re aware, tensions are rising,” Doc said. “Add in that I’m… disliked… by powerful figures in town, I wanted to make sure that it’s seen as me being proactive.”

“Hmm... we can do this,” Becker said. “The cost of the guards’ time will not be cheap, even for you, Shaman. They have to be compensated.”

“I understand,” Doc replied. “I can have my finance officer work with you on it, along with the other things we’ve discussed?”

“That might be for the best,” Greta said. “We are looking forward to working with Luck’s Holdings.”

“Thank you,” Doc smiled at her. “I have a lot of irons in the fire currently, but I hope to have news this evening.”

“Very well. When might we expect to see your aide?” Becker asked.

“A day or two,” Doc replied.

“Sonya, will you accompany her, please?” Becker asked.

Sonya frowned slightly, then nodded. “If you insist, but she works directly for him and is considered a close friend. If you won’t work with her without me present, it’s calling his judgement into question.”

Becker and Koch sat back as if she’d slapped them. Greta snorted, but a smile touched her lips. “As I told you,” Greta told the other two, “if we want him to shine brightly, we must back him completely, even if it means we step away from some of our older views.”

“You are asking us to change a lot all at once,” Koch said, looking uncomfortable.

“But the point is well made,” Becker added. “It is less radical than the young women being allowed into jobs they would not have been allowed into before.”

“True, but if changes keep happening like this, Creager will find more support,” Koch cautioned. “Some of the more conservative members of the clan are unhappy.”

“Change is scary,” Doc said somberly. “I don’t blame them for not wanting things to be different. When change happens, you can either embrace it, try to guide it, or try stopping it. The problem with the third option is that it’s all or nothing.”

“That… is well said,” Koch said thoughtfully. “I will use that when I speak with Creager later. Would you be willing to talk with those who are unhappy?”

“Give me a few days to make sure I have a little more understanding of things, and yes. I’m always willing to talk with people who will have a constructive conversation.”

“My husband is a good man. He isn’t here to force us to change— he’s here to help guide us,” Sonya said. “I’ll be with him when he speaks to them. Make sure they understand that. I’m helping him see things from our ways.”

“That is good and bad,” Koch said truthfully. “I will make sure it is understood, though.”

“Thank you,” Doc said. “I’ll stop bothering you now. Ayla will contact you so you can work out a day and time to meet. Have a good day, Elders.”

“You, as well, Shaman,” Becker said.

“Good day, Doc,” Greta smiled.

“Good day to you, Shaman,” Koch added.

Chapter Nine

Doc was able to help two people waiting for him when he got back to the Lily, then had Posy take the names of the rest and ask them to return tomorrow. Joey had to toss one of them out when they objected to being made to come back.

Doc nursed an ale as he listened to Sonya telling him about dwarven history and culture. He didn’t ask many questions, though he did have her repeat things once or twice.

The old gods of the dwarves were crafters and hearth gods. Their nations had different names, but after asking a few questions, he was able to piece together that the dwarves had originally held much of Europe and Russia. That all changed when humanity began to rise and the long wars with the elves started to take their toll. The elves left the continent to go west, leaving the dwarves to think they had won.

Before humanity crossed the ocean, the dwarves were left with only two major pockets of their homelands— Doc wasn’t surprised that those were Germany and Russia. Dussle, what Germany was called in this world, was mostly subsumed by humanity now. The dwarves could be found in scattered clans around the world, and a major clan still held most of Russia, or Tsarrus, as Sonya called it.

Doc asked a question about Tsarrus and was able to piece together why it was still being held by a major clan. The rulers hadn’t been overthrown like they had in Doc’s world, likely because the dwarven culture was clan-oriented.

Even in Tsarrus, the church of Apoc had entrenched itself enough that the shamans were killed off. The majority of the population didn’t follow Apoc, but the church kept watch over the country. The few times any majority of the clan tried to speak up against the church, the elders soothed them down.

“They know that rising against the church will be brutally crushed by the rest of the world,” Sonya said. “In time, you might be the one to help them put down those chains willingly.”

Doc sat back, looking at Sonya questioningly. “You think I’ll be able to do that?”

Sonya smiled and covered his hand with hers. “Husband, I think you’ll do what you need to. We will support you whether that means an uprising or a slower, less violent option. The church will have to move against you eventually, though.”

“I’d need to talk to Molteneyes if that were to happen. Her clan, at least,” Doc clarified.

“Probably,” Sonya agreed.

There was a knock on the door and both looked up when it opened, revealing Henrick. “Am I interrupting?” Henrick asked.

“No, it was a good place to stop,” Doc said. “I made sure to only help a couple of people today. I wanted to see if it’s possible to help you.”

Henrick took a seat at the table. “Help me with what? I haven’t felt better in years.”

“Can I see your hand?” Doc asked to avoid answering.

“Of course,” Henrick said, though she was curious as to what Doc was going to do.

“Lady, please,” Doc said, keeping up the illusion of needing to speak to use his gift.

Hands glowing green, Doc focused on Henrick’s milky eye. After a moment, he let go of her hand and sighed. “This might tax me a great deal.”

Sonya and Henrick looked at him with questioning gazes.

“I was going to see if I could give you a functional eye,” Doc told her. “You’ve always been blind in that one, haven’t you?”

“Yes...” Henrick said. “I was born with it. My father was furious at my mother. She gave birth to a child with an evil eye.” There was clearly pain in her face when she said that.

“It’s a birth defect, is all, not an evil eye,” Doc said. “I might be able to heal it, but I’m not certain. What can you see out of it currently?”

“Nothing,” Henrick replied.

“Hmm... your brain must have accepted the limitations.”

“If I close my good eye,” Henrick said, doing it as she spoke, “I can only tell that there is light.”

“Yeah, that’s what I thought, but you don’t really see that when you have both eyes open— your brain filters it out. If I start to fix the eye but don’t do it all the way, it might cause you problems.”

Henrick shook her head. “You’d be able to fix it in time?”

“It might take a couple of days, but yes, I believe I can.”

“You’ve only ever done good for me, Doc,” Henrick said, leaving her hand on the table.

“This will be noticed. It’ll be hard to ignore or explain away,” Sonya told him softly.

Doc exhaled slowly before his hand flared green. “I guess my path is clear,” Doc said, taking Henrick’s hand again.

Doc stopped when he felt himself grow tired, knowing his vitality was draining away. “That’s all I can do for now. How is it?”

Henrick frowned. “I can see blurry shapes where you and Sonya are.” She closed her milky eye, which had cleared some. “That’s better.”

“Wear an eyepatch until we’re done,” Doc told her. “It’ll be the same as you were used to and, hopefully, it won’t cause you problems that way.”

Keeping her eye closed, Henrick nodded. “I’ll go home and get one.” Squeezing his hand, Henrick got to her feet. “Again, you prove that the gods are real, Doc. If you need anything, I will do what I can.”

Doc gave her a tired smile. “If I need help, I’ll let you know. Have a good night, Henrick.”

Sonya reached over and massaged his neck with one hand once Henrick had left. “Are you okay?”

“I stopped when my energy ran out. I might be able to finish it tomorrow, but that’ll mean not seeing anyone else. I think it’d be best if I did it over three days so I can see to others.”

“Then do that,” Sonya said. “Should I continue to teach you in the afternoons?”

“That’d be good,” Doc agreed, “and that feels amazing.”

Sonya got to her feet and went behind him, using both hands to massage him. “Just relax. I’ll make you feel good.”

“You know that those words in this building can be taken so many ways,” Doc chuckled.

“Yes, but not in this room,” Sonya laughed lightly.

A knock announced Ayla, who opened the door and froze when she saw Sonya rubbing Doc’s neck. “Should I come back?”

“No, Ayla. Please, come in,” Doc said. “Sonya was helping ease the tension in my neck.”

Ayla glanced at Sonya, who smiled and nodded. “Come in, Ayla. Do you want a drink? I know Doc could use another mug.”

“Wine?” Ayla asked.

“Of course. I’ll be back. Don’t wait for me, though.”

Ayla watched Sonya sweep out of the room and exhaled a soft sigh. She looked back to see Doc watching her with a smile, and she looked down at her folder. “Sorry. I have news that I thought you’d like to hear.”

“I would, but I also have some news for you. Do you want to start?”

“No. You’re the boss,” Ayla said. She got a blank page ready, along with a pen. “I’m ready.”

“First, I have this for you.” Doc pulled out the paper with his measurements and handed them to her. “I’d like you to set up for me to get some suits from Furden. I need them to be at least equal to Suez and Goodman. As much as I hate the idea, I need to look like I belong with the wealthy.”

Ayla took the paper, looked at the measurements, and tucked it into her folder before making a note. “I will make sure this is done. Did you have preferences on materials, colors, styles, or anything else?”

“None, as it’s not my preferred style of dressing. Ah, wait,” Doc said suddenly. “Silk shirts. The best quality silk they have.”

Ayla looked puzzled as she made the note. “If that’s what you want.”

“Silk doesn’t get stuck in wounds as easily,” Doc told her. “I’m thinking ahead.”

Her pen stopped, then she made another note. “Very well. I’ll make sure all the suits come with silk shirts.”

“Next,” Doc said, stopping when Sonya came into the room. “Thank you, dear.”

Sonya set the drinks out, then sat beside Doc. “Please, go on.”

“As I was saying before, I need you to work with the dwarves on the construction of the mining camp, the eventual ramp up the cliff face, and getting guards for the Lily.”

“I was going to be speaking with Rangvald about the mining camp,” Ayla replied, making more notes. “That and the cliff face are things I will be dealing with once we have the land under control. Now tell me about guards for the Lily, please.”

Doc explained the situation to Ayla, then took a drink as she made notes.

“I’ll make sure everything is in order.”

“Thank you, Ayla,” Doc said, meeting her eyes when she looked up. “You’re helping me a great deal. Without you, I’d have overextended and made countless errors if I wasn’t still in jail.”

Ayla looked down, her cheeks turning a light shade of pink. “I’m just doing what you pay me to do.”

“Are you sure?” Doc asked softly. “To me, it looks like you’re investing your heart into helping me. Knowing that you’re completely on board with us lets me breathe easier.”

Ayla’s cheeks heated more and she pushed some hair behind her ear. “I might be doing more than the minimum, but that’s because you make me want to. Seeing your earnestness in helping others makes me want to do more.”

“Do you think I’d be able to do it without you? Or with anyone else in your position? Don’t diminish yourself. Give yourself full credit before you answer.”

She glanced up, her hazel eyes meeting his briefly before she jerked her gaze back to her papers. “I… I don’t know.”

“I couldn’t,” Doc said simply. “Consider that you’re needed. That I need you.”

Her cheeks burned and she swallowed. “This takes us away from what I came to discuss with you,” she said, her words strangled as she awkwardly changed the topic.

Doc let her do so, having already pushed more than he had meant to. “Sorry. Please tell me?”

Ayla took a minute to compose herself, shifting her papers around as she did. Sonya smiled and gave Doc’s thigh a squeeze. Doc shrugged slightly, letting her know that he’d tried.

“Okay,” Ayla said after taking a big drink of her wine. “First, this is for you.” She pulled a strip of cloth from her folder and set it on the table.

Doc looked over the black silk and silver-threaded cloth strip. Three soul stones forming a triangle sat in the center. “Okay?”

“It’s Rosa’s collar,” Ayla said, her lips dipping for a second. “I still can’t believe she agreed, even though she told me herself.”

“How does it attach?” Doc asked, puzzled, as there were no buckles or clasps.

“You place it on her neck and touch the ends together. The enchantment will bind it to her. Once it’s on, you’ll place your thumb on the stones and push energy into it. That will tie her to you, making you capable of ordering her and letting you set the restrictions you wish.”

“I can see you hate this,” Doc said, having been watching her.

“If you wanted to, you could turn her into a mindless slave with it...” Ayla shuddered. “If they didn’t only work on woodfolk, I’m sure they would have been spoken against and outlawed.”

“Do you think I’d do that?” Doc asked.

Ayla jerked as if slapped, her eyes meeting his. “No!”

“She’ll be as free as I can let her be,” Doc said softly. “This is only to ensure that she can come with us… well, that’s a lie.” Doc sighed. “Her desires run along the lines of being controlled, so it’s also for her.”

Ayla’s face burned and she quickly looked back at her papers. “I… heard… about it,” she said slowly. “The first night... I… I might have stumbled on Fiala, Sonya, and Rosa…”

Sonya’s eyebrows shot up. “You never said.”

“It wasn’t my place,” Ayla mumbled, not wanting to meet Sonya’s eyes. “I thought for a moment that Rosa saw me, but she didn’t say anything.”

“She wouldn’t have,” Doc told her. “Rosa would have just orgasmed knowing she was being watched.”

Ayla’s face burned even hotter. “Oh...”

Sonya made a mental note to talk with Ayla later and offered her a way out. “Was it just the collar that you brought?”

“No, no,” Ayla said quickly, relieved to be given an escape. “I have the numbers from Furden, so I know what it’ll cost to buy the property. We should be able to purchase it all with the next delivery, but I’m budgeting to only spend half. That will get the land from the mine site toward the town to start with. It should go unnoticed, since it’s not next to the town itself.”

“Why half?” Doc asked, pocketing the collar.

“To account for anything else that is needed, like the guards.”

“Smart,” Doc nodded. “Thank you.”

“My friend in Furden studied for town planning and is excited to take the job. I can offer her a salary and see about moving her down here if you want to move on it now,” Ayla said.

“I didn’t know they were in Furden,” Doc said. “I thought they’d be farther away.”

“She thought the frontier would have more options for her, but not many think a woman is capable of such a job.”

“Hire her. Make it a good offer and then offer her bonuses for doing it well,” Doc said. “If you believe in her, I will, too.”

Ayla smiled. “I’ll send her a reply. When she gets here, we can start the planning stages on what you want the town to be.”

“Sounds exciting,” Doc chuckled.

A knock on the door announced Sophia. “Excuse me, may I join you?”

“You’re part of the team,” Doc smiled. “Pull up a chair.”

Sophia took a seat beside Ayla. “Please don’t let me interrupt you.”

“I was done for now,” Ayla said.

“Very well. I’ll start with the law about soul stones— as the owner of the mine, you are allowed to keep a hundredth of the output. When you deliver them to the bank, you need them to notarize your withholding.”

“Okay, but what does that do for me?” Doc asked.

“You would be able to privately sell them to the soulsmiths,” Ayla said with wide eyes. “Oh, the income from that…”

Sophia nodded. “Yes. That was more for Ayla to work her magic with numbers than for you specifically, but if you wanted to keep some for yourself, you could.”

“Okay. Not sure I’ll do that, but go ahead,” Doc said.

“I have all the paperwork in order for buying the lands we talked about previously. I made sure you can purchase all of it with the next load, paying them in installments over the next few months. Ayla will need to verify my numbers, and then we can send the contracts to Furden.”

“That will speed things up. Gradually spending the money would be best,” Ayla nodded. “I had just mentioned not buying it all in one go, too. I knew bringing you in was a good thing.”

Sophia bobbed her head, smiling. “And I thank you for it, Ayla.” She turned back to Doc and handed him signed paperwork. “The paperwork for keeping Rosa with you until you can get her collar verified. It has been sealed and sent off. You gave him the collar already, right?”

“Yes,” Ayla said, looking back at her papers.

“Good. That’s all I have right now. I’ve started shoring up the company’s paperwork and splitting the company into shares. Once it’s set, you’ll be able to offer people shares.”

“Thank you, Sophia,” Doc said. “That’ll make things easier later.”

“That’s all I have for now,” Sophia said.

“That would be good, as dinner’s almost ready,” Lia said from the doorway. “Would it be okay to give me a recap?”

“And me?” Fiala asked, coming up behind Lia.

“Come on in,” Doc smiled. “Let’s give you the short version…”

Chapter Ten

Days passed by with an almost routine setting in. Doc would learn more about the dwarves from Sonya, and even had her sit in on two disputes he was asked to help with as shaman. She explained to him how the clan viewed things in both cases, helping Doc make solid decisions that weren’t as radical as he would’ve made on his own.

Sophia and Ayla worked side-by-side to hammer out the land contracts, also getting the contracts for the dwarves to work on the expanded town. Ayla had contracts in place with the Beavertons, pending Rangvald’s input. Doc made sure he thanked them both, but he singled out Ayla a little bit each time.

Heather played the songs that Doc had taught her, and was able to sing the lyrics as she played now. Doc was happy to hear her, as her voice was powerful and filled with emotion whenever she sang. Her own creations were just as beautiful, but she hadn’t put any lyrics with them yet.

Doc caught Lia watching him off and on as the week progressed. It was always at a distance, and he’d forget about it before dinner, so never remembered to ask her about it. He wanted to give her the se’sxac hide, but something didn’t feel right about the timing, so he waited.

When Ayla said she’d arranged for the dwarves to make him a spring bed, Doc thanked her repeatedly— the cot in his room was quickly fading. The room he was using wasn’t big enough for the new bed, but fortunately, it would take a few days to finish, so he had time to find a solution.

Otto’s home was vandalized again, but this time with paint. Otto couldn’t wash it off, so he had to get the building repainted. Ayla assured Doc that she’d have the new building for Otto the moment the next load came in from the mine. In the meantime, the clan stationed a guard outside of Otto’s, as an elder lived there.

Doc had met the guards who’d be working at the Lily as security, and he’d even healed two of them of their minor aches and pains. All six greeted him with reverence and promised to do their best. Doc noted that all of them were younger dwarves, but they were equipped with armor and weapons.

Henrick had two fully functional eyes now, and she’d thanked him repeatedly. When she took him to meet Marco, it had been different for him. Doc hadn’t known what to expect, but this man had not been it. Marco was an alchemist and a thin stick of a man with thick glasses. Doc took the time to fix his eyes, shocking the other man but giving evidence to what Henrick had told Marco about him.

~*~*~

Making his way downstairs for breakfast, Doc remembered that a smaller tournament was going to happen today and Fiala would be working one of the tables. It wasn’t because she had to, but because she felt better doing something to help Lia.

“Morning,” Doc said, giving Jasmine a smile.

“Morning,” Jasmine said a touch wistfully as she watched him head into the back.

“Good morning, Doc,” Lia greeted him. She’d been stepping out of her room when he entered the hallway.

“Good morning to you, too, Lia.”

“Thank you for letting me know you won’t be in the tournament today,” she said as she entered the dining room.

“Won’t be in any of them except the yearly at this point. I got a good enough feel for the likely suspects— minus Goodman and Suez— during the last monthly tournament.”

“And you are going to be busy today,” Lia added.

“There is that. Hopefully, no one gets shot today.”

“That would be for the best.”

“Good morning, Lia,” Fiala said, coming into the room as Lia and Doc sat down.

“Fiala, Sonya, good morning to you both,” Lia greeted them. “Doc, after breakfast, we should stop by the saloon and see how the Beavertons are doing. They should be getting close to finishing that building.”

“That’ll work for me,” Doc said.

“Fiala, I have you scheduled to be one of the two breakers for the dealers,” Lia said.

“Understood,” Fiala replied.

“Breakfast,” Posy announced, coming into the room with Daf.

“Oh, Daf, let me check on you. It’s been a while,” Doc said, suddenly thinking about it.

“Okay,” Daf said, making sure they were all served before offering her hand to Doc.

After a minute, he let go of her. “Nothing wrong. Looks like you won’t have a setback... not any time soon, at least.”

“Thank you,” Daf said with a smile, “and I’ll be signing paperwork with Sophia today. My will has you specifically listed as Posy’s guardian if something happens to me. You’re as close to her father as we can get.”

Posy wore a large smile as she went to Doc’s side. “Thank you.”

“I did the best I could,” Doc replied, patting her head. “Sorry it can’t be more.”

“It’s more than I would have hoped for,” Daf said softly. “Come on, Posy. There’s still work to do.”

“Yes, Momma.”

Doc watched them go, feeling better now that things were going to be taken care of. He’d seen the paperwork Sophia had drawn up— not only was he going to be her legal guardian, but he’d set up a trust for Posy. When she became an adult, she’d get money from the trust to help her and give her choices about what to do with her life.

“You did a lot,” Fiala said softly.

“More than anyone else would do,” Sonya added.

“It’ll give her a chance to make her own decisions in life,” Lia added.

Doc nodded, not replying as he picked up his fork and started eating, lost in thought.

~*~*~

“Damn, they do great work,” Doc whistled when he entered the old saloon. “Urik, you up there?”

“Be down in a moment!” the bestial called back.

Lia looked at the ground floor, wearing a wide smile. The tables were already in place, as the bottom floor was mostly completed. Doc followed her as they toured the ground floor.

“Sorry,” Urik said, coming downstairs. “We’re nearly done. I’d say tomorrow or the day after. That’ll be everything but the Lily and connecting the two.”

“Can we see the second and third floor?” Doc asked.

“Sure, but keep in mind that we’re still working on the third.”

~*~*~

Doc was impressed when they finished the tour. “We underpaid you,” Doc said honestly.

“You got a good deal,” Urik shrugged. “It’s been nice to be able to work and not be questioned every day.”

“I’m glad I left you to it,” Doc chuckled.

“We’re grateful for the extra work. We doubt that your foreman will turn down the chance for us to build at the mine,” Ursula said, coming up behind her husband. “We need to go back to work, though, unless we want to spend an extra day to finish.”

“Don’t let us delay you,” Lia said. “You’ve done amazing work, as always. I’m glad you took the offer to work on this.”

“So are we,” Ursula smiled. “Never thought we’d be making your home bigger.”

Lia blinked slowly at that. “Hmm... Yes. I guess this and the Lily being combined could be seen that way.”

“We should get back. The tournament will be starting soon,” Doc said. “Thanks again. See you in a couple of days.”

“Indeed,” Urik said, shaking Doc’s hand.

As they went back toward the Lily, Doc caught sight of Lia studying him from the corner of her eye. “Lia, it might be my imagination, but it feels like you’ve been watching me more often as of late.”

“I have,” Lia said, not bothering to deny it. “I’m working things out.”

“If you want to talk about anything, I’m willing to listen.”

“Thank you, Doc, but not yet.”

“Okay.”

They entered through the back kitchen door and were surprised to find Posy asking Daf where they were.

“Is something wrong?” Lia asked.

“No,” Posy replied quickly. “Hats is here to speak with you.”

“Sigmund,” Lia corrected her gently. “Where is he?”

“The dining room,” Posy replied before turning to Doc. “There’s also one person here to see you.”

“I’ll see them after Sigmund leaves, but no one else today.”

“Okay,” Posy said before going to help her mother.

“I guess he finished what he was making,” Lia said as they left the kitchen behind.

“Do you mind if I come along?” Doc asked. “I’ve been curious.”

“Feel free,” Lia said. When she opened the dining room door, she smiled at the gnome. “Sigmund, it’s good to see you. Did you bring a hat?”

“Hat for you,” Sigmund grinned. “No hat for Doc, though.”

“That’s fine,” Doc chuckled. “I just wanted to see what you made for Lia.”

Sigmund touched the box on the table. “For my friend.”

Lia took a seat across from Sigmund and shifted the box closer to her. “I do hope that the hat isn’t this large.”

Sigmund just grinned, bouncing in his seat.

Touching the lid, Lia glanced at Doc, then lifted it up and peered inside. Surprise touched her expression before she smiled. She reached in and pulled out an odd-looking hat that resembled a mix between a Stetson and a tricorne. The hat was dull black with a silver band around it, depicting images of trees.

Doc studied it, then nodded. If Lia wore it normally, her ears wouldn’t touch the brim. However, Lia put it on her head at a rakish angle. Her ear was still clear of it, and Doc had to admit it looked better.

“Thank you, old friend,” Lia said softly. “You made me a hat that wouldn’t irritate my ears.”

“Yes. Might not be worn, but best gift from me,” Sigmund replied.

“I’ll wear it on occasion, just for it,” Lia smiled.

“Hat will enjoy it.”

“Since you’re here, Sigmund, can I help you some?” Doc asked

“Yes,” Sigmund said, turning to Doc and holding out his hand.

Doc purged what he could without going too far. “There you go. How have you been feeling?”

“Bestest!” Sigmund beamed. “Hats still talk, but in whispers now. I can hear more of them instead of just the loud ones.”

“Good,” Doc said. “Are you going to play in the tournament?”

“No. I’ll make hats.”

“Understandable,” Doc chuckled.

“I need to get ready for the tournament, so please excuse me. Sigmund, I’ll bring some wine over later this week.”

“Friend visits. Cheese for me.”

Doc walked Sigmund to the front. When he entered the main room, Doc frowned— it wasn’t nearly as busy as it should be with a tournament being held today. Before he could look into it, Posy brought a man over to him.

“Mr. Holyday,” the man grunted with a grimace, “my wrist.”

Doc looked at the swollen, purple wrist and winced. “Come on back. We should be able to get this taken care of.”

Chapter Eleven

Doc walked the newly-healed man out of the back. The front room was busier, but still nowhere near as busy as Doc expected it to be. He was about to return to the dining room when Ayla walked into the Lily.

“Are they here already?” Doc asked when she came closer.

“No, but you should come outside,” Ayla said.

Doc followed as Ayla walked them down the street. When the bank and Gold Strike came into view, Doc could see the line formed outside the gambling hall, stretching for a good distance.

“That isn’t surprising,” Doc said. “Knew he’d try to go heads up eventually. I want to know what the stakes and game are, though. Excuse me for a minute?”

Ayla stayed back as Doc went up to the end of the line.

“What’s the tournament?” Doc asked the person standing at the end.

“Draw. It’s a twenty dollar buy-in, but we get five dollars in chips to gamble with at the regular tables, too.”

“So it’s the extra chips that drew you in?”

“Well, yeah. I get something out of it, at least,” the man replied.

“I guess it would seem that way,” Doc said, “but for that same amount, you could play in a tournament and then have ten dollars’ worth of chips to gamble with.”

The man frowned before turning to look at Doc. “What?”

“The other tournament is only a ten dollar buy-in today, and the dealers there aren’t known for bottom dealing. Your call, though. Have a good day.”

Doc walked away from the man, who looked thoughtful. Another person started asking questions, which started to include more people waiting in line.

“They’re certainly talking now,” Ayla said once he got back to her. Together, they crossed the street toward the bank. “What did you tell them?”

“Just pointed out the ‘extra’,” he used air quotes as he said it, “isn’t really what they thought it was. We have paperwork to hand off to the bank, don’t we?”

“For the soul stones, yes, but it won’t matter until…” She trailed off as a wagon rolled into view. Twenty armed and armored dwarves marched beside it. “Oh, well here they are.”

One of the dwarves in the front saw them. They leaned in to say something to Rangvald, who was driving the wagon, before jogging toward Doc.

Doc frowned, as he figured it wasn’t good news. They waited for the wagon outside the bank.

“Sir, three wounded. None are critical, but we hope you can help,” Ivan said.

“Of course I’ll heal them. Was it another attack?” Doc asked.

“They weren’t prepared for us to have so many, so they were killed in short order,” Ivan said grimly.

“They’ll come up with something else next time...” Doc sighed.

Rangvald brought the wagon to a halt, set the brakes, and jumped down. “They’re in the back. I’m glad Ayla is here. Ayla, I want to buy a vault wagon and a two-soul team for it.”

Ayla nodded slowly. “Expensive, but we can likely do it. It makes a lot of sense with the attacks you’ve been getting. Doc?”

“He wants it, we can afford it, and it makes sense,” Doc said, going to the back of the wagon. “If those three things line up, you never have to ask me.”

The three injured dwarves gave Doc nods, each grimacing against the pain. One was shot through the shoulder, one in the calf, and the last had a chunk taken out of his hip.

“Hip first. It’ll be easiest,” Doc said. “Didn’t hit the bone?”

“Through and through,” the dwarf said with gritted teeth.

“Lady, my allies need your aid,” Doc intoned before his hands were coated in green energy. “Okay, let’s get you healed up.”

~*~*~

Doc exhaled a slow, deep breath when he finished healing the last of the dwarves. “Your shin was not in good shape. If the bullet had impacted head-on, it would have shattered your bone. As it was, where it had hit sent slivers of bone all over.”

“Thank you, Shaman,” the dwarf said reverently.

“I’m just doing as Luck would have me do,” Doc said. He looked back to find Ayla and Rangvald gone.

“They went inside,” Ivan told him. “Getting things started.”

“Makes sense,” Doc said. “Did you leave the mine earlier than normal?”

“We’ll be leaving at different times. We want to make it harder for people to be alert and ready to ambush us,” Ivan said seriously.

“That makes sense,” Doc said. “I’m going to see if Ayla has slapped that secretary, yet.”

Ivan laughed and went to check on the dwarves Doc had healed.

Entering the bank, Doc sighed— the first thing he heard was Clamet and Ayla’s raised voices. Rangvald and the bestial guard were standing a few feet behind their respective sides, both watching the other.

“What’s the problem?” Doc asked as he crossed the room.

“They haven’t replaced Friedrichsen!” Ayla snapped. “This useless waste of space is trying to tell me we have to wait until they have a replacement.”

“Those are the rules!” Clamet sneered, flipping her blonde hair over her shoulder. “Deal with it.”

“You dumb slut!” Ayla spat. “We will just have Friedrichsen assay the materials. The assayer doesn’t need to work for the bank. They just need to be certified.”

“I told you that it doesn’t work that way!” Clamet screeched. “You can only use bank-approved assayers!”

“Excuse me,” Sophia said, approaching them. “Sorry I’m late.”

Clamet sneered at Sophia. “This is not your concern!”

“She’s my legal counsel,” Doc said frostily. “It is her concern. Sophia, what did you have?”

“The law is clear on this. The ore only needs to be assayed by a registered assayer. He can charge a fee to do his job. Ayla, he’s ready to handle that. I would’ve been here sooner, but he wanted to read through the entire contract. He signed it and is getting his things together to do the job now.”

Ayla’s smile was triumphant. “Good. He’ll be here to take samples in front of the bank staff shortly, then.”

“What?! You can’t do that!” Clamet yelled.

“Yes, yes we can,” Ayla replied simply. “Now, are you going to accept the materials, or are you refusing?”

Clamet was about to refuse when the bestial spoke loudly, “I’ll have the vault opened.”

Spinning on the bestial, Clamet glared at him. “What?! You don’t get to—!”

The guard glared at her. “Refusal means the bank could be in danger. Goodman has told me this. Go open the vault.”

Clamet stared wide-eyed at the bull-man, then hurried away.

“Thank you,” Ayla smiled, turning away from them.

The bestial snorted. “He’s going to be mad. You’re making a mistake having him as an enemy.”

“He started this,” Doc replied, “when he refused to see me the first day. Ever since then, he’s stood in my way instead of trying to cooperate.” Shrugging, Doc turned for the door. “My people will handle the money.”

When Doc stepped outside, he was surprised that Ayla was there, along with Sophia. He wasn’t surprised by Harrid, who’d been silently following him.

“Rangvald will get the paperwork detailing how much of what is left with the bank,” Ayla said. “If I stay in there right now, I’ll snap.”

“Glad that you left, then,” Doc said. “You didn’t tell me about contracting Friedrichsen.”

Ayla frowned, looking away from him. “Because I didn’t think about it until after we spoke last night. Sophia and I scrambled at that point to get to where we are now.”

“Ah, okay,” Doc nodded. “I didn’t think you were keeping secrets,” he added softly so it wasn’t an accusation.

“Are you going to allow Friedrichsen to assay for others?” Sophia asked.

“I’d like to split up the trouble. Let him assay for Suez, but not Goodman.”

“I’ll let him know that we’re activating that clause of the contract,” Sophia said.

“It’ll take a while for Friedrichsen to get the assay done. I’ll have to fight for your percentage of the soul stones,” Ayla sighed. “I’m going to have them deposit the majority of money on account in Furden.”

“Since that’s where a chunk of it will be spent, it makes sense,” Doc nodded. “Think we’ll have the numbers by dinner?”

“We better,” Ayla said grimly. “I’ll have to hurt her if she doesn’t.”

“Don’t get arrested,” Sophia said.

“Guess I’ll go back to the Lily,” Doc said. “See you there for dinner and the update?”

“Of course,” Ayla replied.

“Yes,” Sophia nodded.

As he turned from the bank, he noticed the line outside the Gold Strike wasn’t nearly as long as it had been. After a moment of watching it, it didn’t seem to be moving, either. Doc chuckled and walked away.

When he got back to the Lily, Doc found the room was nearly packed with people taking their seats for the tournament. Joey was standing by the front door and gave Doc a grin.

“Looks like things picked up,” Doc said, stopping next to him.

“We got a sudden influx a few minutes ago,” Joey chuckled. “A few people were talking about the Gold Strike holding a tournament today, too.”

“I think they still are, but it’ll be a dud,” Doc smiled. “Too bad for Goodman.”

“Dealers, let the tournament commence,” Lia said.

“A little short, but not bad,” Doc said.

“Mr. Holyday, do you have a moment?”

Doc turned to find Goodman standing in the doorway. “Sure,” Doc said. “Follow me.”

Goodman gave Harrid a hard stare when the dwarf followed them. “I wish to speak with him alone.”

“That’s a problem,” Doc said as he moved into the dining room. “The dwarves value me a great deal. Harrid is my bodyguard because of that.”

Goodman snorted and gave Doc a put-upon expression. “Do you think I asked to speak with you to injure you?”

“I think it’s unlikely,” Doc admitted. At least it is after the entire building saw you come into the back with me, he thought to himself before saying, “Harrid, stand guard in the hall, please. That good enough, Mayor?”

Goodman looked mollified and entered the room. “It will do.”

Doc shut the door and took his seat. “What can I do for you?”

“I have arranged for a private game. Just you, Suez, and myself. It’s a cash game at my establishment, but it does require you to have a minimum of two thousand to sit.”

“Won’t be a problem. I had another wagon come in today. When are you planning this game?”

“Tomorrow, after business hours,” Goodman replied, “though if you’re counting on the money from the ore your dwarves brought in, you might have a problem. There is no assayer currently employed at the bank.”

“I hired a private assayer,” Doc said.

“Oh? Hmm... I doubt that will be valid.”

Doc ignored Goodman’s snide tone and chuckled. “I have news from my attorney— it’ll be fine as long as the assayer is registered. It turns out he is, so he’ll be handling all of my future needs in that regard.”

Goodman stared at Doc. “If you mean Friedrichsen, his ability to do the job has been called into question. I’m sure his license will be curtailed shortly.”

“Really?” Doc asked. “Guess we’ll have to wait and see, but at the moment, he is licensed, so the bank will have to accept his work.”

Goodman stood stiffly. “I see. Very well. Are you going to be at the game?”

“Oh, I wouldn’t miss it,” Doc replied, keeping an amiable smile on his lips. “Will there be side bets?”

“Almost always,” Goodman replied tightly. “I will see you then.”

“Indeed,” Doc grinned. “Have a good day.”

Goodman nodded briskly, nearly marching out of the room. Harrid looked into the room before taking up his position by the door. Doc stared up at the ceiling, thinking about what tomorrow was going to bring.

~*~*~

Doc looked over the table— dinner was done and it was time to talk. “I’ll start this off,” Doc said. “I was invited to a private cash game tomorrow with Goodman and Suez at the Gold Strike. Now, I plan on losing.” He paused. People shifted in their seats and he chuckled. “I plan on losing cash only. I want to draw them in for easier pickings during the tournament. I’m going to use this time to get to know Suez better and see if I can’t make him think an alliance is possible.”

“You two instead of him and Goodman?” Sonya asked.

“Exactly. He’d have to think it’d be easier to remove me later than Goodman. It should make perfect sense to him. Besides, I know better than to bet anything of worth at the Gold Strike.”

“That carries risk,” Lia said. “Not just monetary, but physically, as well. You won’t have trustworthy people there to watch over you.”

“I doubt they’ll let me up there to guard you,” Harrid said from the end of the table, having been talked into joining them for dinner.

Doc considered that. “Hmm... If they want me there, they will accept you standing nearby.”

Harrid relaxed. “Understood.”

“Now, Ayla, what about the money and projects?” Doc asked.

“Oh, they tried to fight the assessment,” Ayla smirked, “but the most they can do is dispute the findings. It won’t work, however, as the paperwork was already copied and sent off to Furden.”

“I have to follow up on a few things,” Sophia added. “When we submitted the paperwork for the soul stones you could keep, the secretary nearly started another fight. She only relented when Goodman showed up and quickly stopped her. It made my hands itch, so I want to look into things.”

Ayla put a small pouch on the table in front of Doc. “These are the stones you’re able to keep.”

Doc looked inside the bag, then pulled out three smaller chips before pushing the rest back to her. “Use those for the business. I’m going to use these during the game. They’ll be my only side bets.”

Ayla nodded, taking the pouch back. “Very well.”

“Anyone else have anything?” Doc asked.

“I don’t, not since you already approved what I wanted,” Rangvald said. “We won’t be heading back to the mine until the day after tomorrow. I’m making sure we have a good stock of things to take with us.”

“That’s fine,” Doc said. “Anyone else?” When no one else spoke up, Doc nodded. “Okay. Everyone have a good night.”

Chapter Twelve

The day went by in the routine Doc had gotten used to. He had breakfast with Lia and his wives, then healed a few people of their minor ailments. It was midafternoon when the first significant thing of the day happened.

“Doc, do you have a moment?” Ayla asked from the doorway.

“Of course,” Doc smiled. “What can I do for you?”

“I have the deed to the building on the far side of the addition,” Ayla said. “I didn’t want to take it to Otto myself. I thought you’d want to bring him to the building. As it stands, he’ll need some work done on it to make it right.”

Doc got to his feet. “Let’s see what he has to say. If needed, we can see if the Beavertons would be willing to handle the work. I doubt it’ll need a lot done.”

Ayla followed him out of the Lily and down the street. They were approaching Otto’s when Doc’s footsteps slowed. Grange was arguing with the dwarf guarding the barber shop.

“You will leave!” Grange growled at the dwarf. “You are disturbing the peace.”

“I will not leave. I’m doing my job of protecting this business,” the guard replied firmly. “I wouldn’t need to be here if you could ensure the shop wasn’t going to be vandalized… again.”

Otto stepped outside and stared at Grange. “Is it wrong to protect what’s mine, Sheriff?”

Grange turned his angry gaze to Otto. “When it makes the citizens afraid, yes. He can sit inside your shop as well as he could out here.”

“And then he’d never see them,” Otto said stiffly. “You used to care about everyone, Sheriff. Of late, you seem to ignore some crimes.”

Grange’s anger spiked and he took a step toward Otto. “What are you implying?”

The guard stepped between them. “It’s not just the building I protect.”

“Your whole clan is putting on airs!” Grange snarled. “You used to know how things worked, but ever since Holyday came to this town, you and the beasts have been getting ideas!”

“They want to be treated equal to the others in town,” Doc said, having gotten close enough to add in his opinion. “Shocking, that.”

Grange spun on Doc, his hand touching his pistol. “Holyday.”

Harrid moved between them looking grim, and Grange glared at the dwarf.

“Is there a problem, Sheriff?” Doc asked pleasantly.

“Yes. You.”

“Funny,” Doc laughed lightly. “My friends and allies think I’m far from a problem.”

“The church knows better!” Grange spat. Stalking away, he spoke loudly, “If I see anyone loitering in this area, I will arrest them.”

With Grange leaving, Doc shook his head. “And people liked him?”

“He used to be a better man,” Otto sighed. “What can I do for you, Doc?”

“I’d like you to take a walk with me, please.”

“Is it going to take long?” Otto asked.

“That’ll depend on you,” Doc replied. “I’d suggest locking up, just in case it takes longer than I think it will.”

“Give me a minute,” Otto replied.

“Shaman,” the guard said, nodding to Doc. “Do you think he’ll follow through on having me arrested?”

“He’s spiteful enough,” Doc replied. “The easy way to beat that is to rotate in and out of the shop. Five minutes at a time should do the trick, especially if anyone nearby will vouch that you aren’t outside all the time.”

“I’ll have to see,” the dwarf said.

“It might change shortly,” Doc grinned.

Otto came out of the shop. “Keep an eye on it, but step inside so he won’t be able to do anything while we’re gone.”

“Yes, sir,” the guard said before entering the building.

“Okay, Doc, where to?” Otto asked.

“Right this way,” Doc grinned.

It didn’t take them long to walk back toward the Lily. Otto’s eyebrow twitched when they passed the building, but he didn’t comment. When they went by the saloon that was being renovated, Otto’s lips pursed, his curiosity rising. Doc paused in front of the next building— a simple two-story structure that had once been a butcher’s shop— and he gave Doc a questioning look.

“I hope this isn’t a commentary on my skills,” Otto deadpanned.

“Ayla?” Doc asked.

She produced a key and unlocked the door. Going in first, she pulled the thick curtains on the wide front window open and let the light in.

“Come on in,” Doc said.

The front room looked very much like a butcher’s shop. Otto remained silent as they toured the building, including the second floor living space. Doc thought it was in good shape and, besides the first floor front room needing a remodel, it would work well.

“So, why did you bring me here?” Otto finally asked when they came back to the first floor.

“If it was remodeled, would you consider moving your shop here?” Doc asked.

Otto’s eyebrows both went up. “What?”

“You’d still be on Main Street, and you’d be next to what is going to be one of the biggest draws in the town— the Lily,” Doc said. “The living space is good. It’s almost identical to what you already have, I believe.”

“Why would I move?” Otto asked incredulously. “We just got that deed cleared.”

“And you’d have this one cleared just as easily,” Doc replied. “As for why, well... it’ll be easier to make sure you aren’t being harassed.”

Otto frowned, looking at the front room of the shop. “This is a known butcher shop. I can’t see that getting me many customers. ‘Hey, go see the butcher… I mean barber.’”

“You’re the only barber in town,” Doc said. “The only ones who will try to do that are the same ones who are currently vandalizing you.”

Otto looked uncertain. “I’ll have to discuss it with Greta.”

Doc took the key from Ayla and handed it to Otto. “Take a day or two if you need. If you don’t want to move, just return the key to me. If you do, talk to Ayla and she’ll set up for the Beavertons to do a remodel based on what you want. Then, we’ll swap deeds.”

“The debt of this—”

“What debt?” Doc asked. “Surely giving your parents something doesn’t incur a debt.”

Harrid’s snorted laughter was muted.

Otto shook his head with an amused smile. “I see... You are correct that it doesn’t incur a debt any more than gifting something to a child would. I see that my daughter has been teaching you.”

“She’s teaching me a great deal.”

“Very well. I’ll let you know tomorrow.”

Doc walked back to the Lily beside Ayla. “Did you see about Rangvald’s request?”

“I have a contact in Furden who is looking into acquiring the item,” Ayla said, looking around at the few people on the street. “I’ve also set the plans for land acquisition into motion. We should get confirmation later today.”

“Everything now, and payment over the next few months?” Doc asked.

“Yes. Sophia is drawing up the contracts for the work to be done on the cliff. Lia pointed out where it would be safe to do what we wanted and not disturb the dead.”

“Thank you, Ayla,” Doc said softly, “for everything you do. Is there anything I can do to show you how much this all means to me?”

Ayla swallowed, not looking at him. “No. I wish I could do more for you, honestly. I want to be indispensable.”

Doc stopped short of the Lily and took her hand in his. Ayla froze, turning to look at him with wide eyes. When their eyes met, he gave her a smile. “You already are. Remember what I said? I’d marry you just to make sure you were always beside me. I meant those words and, according to Fiala and Sonya, they approve, as does Rosa. So the only question is... do you?”

Ayla blinked at him slowly. Her face turned red as she felt the eyes of everyone nearby on them. Her heart thundered in her chest and she swallowed the lump in her throat. “I…” The single word was soft, but nothing followed it.

“If you need time, that’s fine. Take your time,” Doc said, still staring into her hazel eyes. “You’ll always be welcome to truly walk beside me.” Lifting her hand, he kissed her knuckles.

Ayla gasped, yanking her hand away, and ran off.

Doc was stunned, not having expected that reaction. By the time he processed what had happened, Ayla was around a corner and out of sight. “Fuck...” Doc sighed, rubbing at his face.

Questioning if he’d gone too far, Doc walked into the Lily.

“Doc, what’s wrong?” Fiala asked.

Looking up, he found himself next to the bar. Fiala stood near him, looking concerned. “I might have gone too far with Ayla.”

Fiala’s lips pursed. “Let’s go into the back and you can tell me.”

Getting close to the dining room, Doc could hear Sonya and Posy. The door was open and he overheard Sonya explaining a math problem to Posy. His troubled heart calmed some as he realized his wife was taking an interest in helping Posy.

“Posy,” Fiala said when they reached the room, “can you give us the room? Sonya and I need to speak with Doc.”

Posy looked up, giving Doc a broad smile. “Sonya was helping me with numbers.”

“I heard,” Doc replied, giving her a smile in return. “You’re doing good.”

Posy gathered her book and hugged Doc before leaving the room. Harrid took up a position outside the room, knowing the family wanted their privacy.

Fiala shut the door. “Okay, tell us what happened.”

Doc looked at Sonya, then sighed and explained what he’d said and done, ending with Ayla’s reaction. “I thought she was interested, but now…”

Sonya nodded, getting to her feet. “She is. You might have pushed a little more than she ever expected, is all. She panicked.”

“Yes. You have the game at the Gold Strike, right?” Fiala asked.

“Yeah,” Doc nodded.

“Sonya?”

“Let me get something from upstairs and we can go.”

“Huh?” Doc asked.

Fiala went over and kissed his cheek. “Sonya and I are going to find Ayla and talk with her. Now that you’ve flatly told her, we’re going to reinforce your message, proving that we do indeed approve.”

“Won’t that push her further away?” Doc asked, a little worried.

“I don’t think so,” Sonya said. “Right now, she’s probably doubting herself even more and thinking you might be mistaken about Fiala and I approving. We’ll see you tonight when you get back from the game.” Sonya pulled his head down and kissed him softly. “Let us worry about Ayla for now. You need to focus on what you’re doing tonight.”

Taking a deep breath, Doc nodded. “Okay. Thank you.”

Fiala claimed a kiss of her own. “You’re very welcome, our dear husband. We’ll smooth this over, so don’t fret. You should have a snack before you go, as your game might run late into the night.”

“Yeah,” Doc nodded.

“I’ll let Daf know,” Sonya said, leaving the room.

Chapter Thirteen

Doc glanced at Harrid as they walked down the street. It had taken him some convincing, but Harrid had left his armor behind at the Lily, along with his axe and shotgun. “Thanks,” Doc told him. “They won’t have anything to complain about, now.”

“I dislike being without my chain,” Harrid said, shrugging his shoulders irritably. “I feel naked without it.”

“Understandable,” Doc replied. “Being without something you’ve worn for years can feel that way.”

Doc spotted one of the deputies keeping pace with them across the street and wondered about them briefly. They hadn’t done anything differently since leaving the Lily— one of them was always tailing him at a distance. Hope they’re okay... Doc thought.

When they reached the Gold Strike, Doc led the way into the gambling hall. The cashier smiled broadly and Doc went up to him, placing five thousand dollars on the counter.

“Right away, sir,” the cashier said.

Doc stayed silent as the cashier counted out the high-end chips— the lowest denomination was fifty dollars. He filled a full rack and presented it to Doc, and Doc checked the amount before picking it up. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, sir.”

Doc led Harrid into the main gambling room. It wasn’t as busy as it could have been. The poker tables were fairly empty, and Doc knew it was because most of the players were at the Lily.

The guard at the bottom of the stairs to the second floor stared at Doc intently. When Doc approached, the guard nodded, but went to stop Harrid.

“He’s with me,” Doc said flatly.

“He needs chips to go upstairs,” the guard said.

“Really? Fine,” Doc said before handing his rack of chips to Harrid. “Now he has chips.”

The bull bestial seemed confused and Doc motioned Harrid to go ahead.

“Goodman is expecting me, so pardon me,” Doc said, heading up behind Harrid.

“Wait! You need chips!” the guard called after him.

Harrid turned around and handed Doc back the rack.

Doc held the chips up to the guard. “Got some. Thanks.” Doc felt a little bad for doing that to the bestial, but he wasn’t going to dance to Goodman’s tune.

The second floor was doing decent business. There were groups of people scattered at tables. Doc noticed some of the same cheats he’d seen the last time he’d played on the second floor, but he went straight to the table where Goodman was at the far end of the room.

“That’s the freak…”

“With a dwarf? McIan was right about…”

“Healed my cousin. His knee no longer…”

“Heard he married two…”

“Was exonerated in court…”

Doc caught snippets of different conversations as he crossed the room. Most of it was unflattering or outright hostile, but a few were supportive. Harrid walked two steps behind him, looking grim, prompting even more talk.

“Holyday,” Goodman greeted him before standing up and looking at Harrid. “What is this?”

“My honor guard from the clan,” Doc replied. “They feel I need a guard. Out of deference to you, I had him leave the majority of his weapons behind. After all, in a friend’s establishment, there shouldn’t be a need for any of it.”

Goodman’s lips pursed. His eyes flickered to the crowd, clearly taking stock of the room before he smiled. “That’s true. He didn’t need to come at all, though. I do have plenty of protection here, already.” He motioned to the guards in the room.

“I tried that, but it seems that I’m a valued friend and clan member,” Doc shrugged. “I guess Suez likes to be fashionably late?”

“He does love making an entrance,” Goodman snorted. “Please have a seat, Doc.”

“Harrid,” Doc said amiably, “I think you’d be fine next to him.” Doc motioned to the closest guard. “An extra pair of eyes is always good.”

Goodman’s smile wavered, but he nodded. “Of course. If you’d rather relax, though—”

“I’m fine,” Harrid said, going to where Doc had motioned him.

“I was surprised that you suddenly wanted to keep some of the soul stones from your mine,” Goodman said.

“It took my legal counsel to tell me that I could,” Doc replied. “I thought all of it had to be sold to the bank for the government.”

Before Goodman could reply, a commotion started up across the room. Doc looked up to see Suez with a woman on each arm coming their way. He had his hair slicked back, gold rings on his fingers, an expensive suit, and was flashing a white smile. Rich playboy, Doc thought.

The women on Suez’s sides were dressed in expensive silk dresses with silver chains and gem-studded jewelry bedecking them. Both wore the false smile of the professional escort, looking down at those they passed. They obviously thought that they were above the others in the room.

Doc went to take a seat between where the two men would be, as it was obviously going to be a three-way game only. He gave the women a smile, then met Suez’s eyes and had to reevaluate the other man. He’s not a playboy. He’s using it as a front. He’s a heartless bastard.

“Mr. Holyday, is it?” Suez stopped upon reaching the table. His cold, dead eyes stared into Doc’s. “Heard a lot about you.”

“Mr. Suez, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you. I knew I would speak with the most powerful man in town, eventually.”

Goodman’s lips thinned and Suez’s twitched. “I don’t see myself that way,” Suez said, but there was an almost palpable ‘yet’ left off that sentence. “And with your mine being what it is, you might become that man, yourself.”

“With you and the mayor here, I doubt that,” Doc replied amiably. “Ladies, a pleasure.” Doc gave both of them a slight bow of his head.

They giggled and took the seats that Suez offered them on each side of him. The three men sat down once the women were seated.

“I was surprised to hear you wanted to join the game,” Suez said. He waved and a woman from the gambling hall scurried forward to bring him two full racks of chips. “Then again, if I recall correctly, you thought about trying to do that when we had a game with Brand not that long ago.”

“It was a little ambitious of me,” Doc chuckled. “I should’ve waited for an invitation.”

“Nothing wrong with ambition if it’s channeled correctly,” Goodman said. “Ah, here comes the dealer now. Suez, you’re fine with Sam, right?”

Suez gave the dealer a nod. “Of course. Sam has always been fair.”

Doc gave Sam a smile as the man took a seat in the dealer position. The gambling hall uniform he was wearing was crisp and looked like it had been freshly ironed. “Gentlemen,” Sam said as he opened up a new deck of cards, “today’s game is five-card draw. This is a private game, so there is a fifty-dollar ante, but the house takes no cut.”

Doc nodded as he unpacked his chips from the rack and separated them into stacks. “Sounds good.”

Goodman tossed the ante into the pot. “I’ll start us off.”

The women with Suez got his chips in order for him. Once they finished, one motioned to a server for drinks while the other lit a cigarillo and offered it to Suez. He accepted the smoke and smiled as the cards were dealt.

“Good luck, Holyday.”

“I figure I’ll have that in spades,” Doc chuckled.

“Because of this ‘goddess’ you profess to follow?” Suez asked, taking a drag on the small cigar.

“Lady Luck has favored me for a while now,” Doc said.

The waitress brought two glasses of wine for the women with Suez and a cognac for him. She set a cognac beside Goodman, along with a cigar, ashtray, and a lighter. When she was done, she looked at Doc. “Sir?”

“Hmm. I’ll have the same as them, but no cigar for me.”

“Very well,” the server replied.

Doc looked down at the first hand he’d been dealt. Goodman tossed two hundred into the pot and gave Doc a questioning look. Doc chuckled and folded his hand.

“With such a low bet, you’d fold?” Goodman snorted.

“Trash is trash,” Doc shrugged. “If I don’t even have a decent high card, why stay in?”

“A cautious gambler,” Suez said, calling Goodman’s bet. “Better than aggressive and done too early.”

Doc’s lips twitched, thinking of the classic, “that’s what she said,” but he didn’t say it out loud. “I think many people feel that way,” he managed a moment later.

~*~*~

Any conversation was primarily between Goodman and Suez, mostly about past games and the side bets between them and Brand. Anytime Doc stayed in a hand, one or both of them would call him. Doc was aware of his chips slowly being whittled down even on the hands he won. He was also certain that Suez was cheating somehow, but he hadn’t figured out how, yet. Every time the pot was significantly larger than average, Suez came up with the best hand.

Knowing he’d have to go out soon, Doc decided to go big for one hand, as he had a gift from Luck that he’d never used. As the last hand ended, Doc yawned, rolling his neck to work the kinks out of it. “I’m going to have to call the game soon,” Doc said.

“You haven’t joined in on a side bet once,” Goodman said a little stiffly.

“He hasn’t had the best hands, so there’s probably a reason for that,” Suez said. “Can’t blame a man for knowing he’s out of his league.”

Doc chuckled. “Not as subtle as it could have been. Tell you what— I’ll push all of this in,” he said, sliding his chips to the middle of the table as Sam shuffled. “We’ll go for one last hand. Winner takes the pot.”

“What is that?” Goodman asked as he sorted his chips.

“One thousand three hundred and fifty,” Doc said. “It’s all I have left.”

Both men counted out their chips and matched him. Suez spoke up, “You don’t mind if we have a little extra on the side, do you?”

“Not at all. Depending on the hand, I might dig out my reserves,” Doc smiled as he triggered his gift, all in.

“That would be interesting,” Goodman said. “You do have some property I’d be interested in.”

“True, he does,” Suez nodded.

“One hand takes the pot,” Sam announced as he got ready to deal.

Doc let the cards come to a rest in front of him, not touching them. The other two checked their cards, then looked at Doc. Smiling, he pulled out one of the soul stones he’d brought with him. “I’d like to side bet this against whatever you think it’ll be worth.”

Both men hid their eagerness well, but their eyes focused on the gem. Goodman made a noncommittal sound before saying, “It might be worth a few thousand. I’d push the rest of my stack against that.”

“Yes, that sounds good to me,” Suez said. “Do you agree?”

“I’m not sure. The assayer did say it was abnormally pure. From what I’ve heard, it’d be worth more than that, but considering I’m the new man here, I’ll approve it.”

“How many do you want, sir?” Sam asked Doc.

“None,” Doc said, still not having touched his cards.

“What?” Goodman asked suspiciously. “You haven’t even looked at those.”

“You’re right,” Doc replied.

Suez’s lips thinned. “A blind bet?”

“I believe in Luck,” Doc replied simply before he drained the last of his cognac.

Suez shook his head. “Your funeral. One,” he said, sliding a card to Sam.

Goodman grumbled and took two cards. Suez didn’t look at his card, but Goodman did. Setting his down, Goodman touched his chin as he stared at Doc.

“Still haven’t looked,” Doc said, pulling out two more soul stones. “Now… who wants to go big?”

Suez laughed. “If you wish to blindly bet that much, I’m not going to turn it away.”

Goodman glanced at Suez. “You only took one.”

“Yes,” Suez replied, sipping his cognac.

“Fine. I’d be willing to match that stake. I have a piece of property that you might find interesting, Doc— it’s a home down near the dwarves. Decent sized, three bedrooms, a large bath, and a giant kitchen and dining room.”

“That you own or that the bank is holding the deed of?” Doc asked.

“I own it,” Goodman said flatly.

Doc smiled, knowing he’d struck a nerve. “I’ll accept that.” He placed the other two soul stones with the first one.

“Oh, I’ll enjoy that. I was considering adding a third to my entourage,” Suez chuckled. “It’s always such a bother giving them their own homes, so I only have to see them when I wish. But what do I need to put up now? A nice home is the least I should match... how about the livery? I hold that deed. I’d be willing to sign it to the winner.”

Doc thought about the livery and how that could help him, then nodded. “You know, Suez, that makes me think that to match that, Goodman should put up the general store. What do you think?”

Suez’s smile grew wide. “Now that you mention it, it would bring the bet more in line with mine.”

Goodman’s frown was pronounced. “I see... I didn’t know you two were such good friends, already.”

Suez laughed. “Daniel, calm yourself. Tonight is the first time I’ve spoken to Holyday. Besides, I’m sure that after I win the store, I would be willing to sell it back.”

Goodman stared at Suez, then nodded. “Sorry, James.”

“I know the high stakes can get to you,” Suez chuckled. “Now, do you agree to put up the general store?”

Goodman checked his cards again, then nodded. “I do.”

“Sir, you’ve been called,” Sam said respectfully.

Doc sighed, looking down at his still untouched cards. “I guess I have.” Using the back of a single finger, he flipped his cards one by one. Five through the nine of hearts were displayed as he turned them over. “Straight flush,” Doc said with a happy sigh.

Suez was stone-faced as he turned over four aces. Goodman showed his hand— a full house, with three kings and a pair of queens.

“Mr. Holyday wins the pot,” Sam said with wide eyes.

“You’d both have qualified for the bad beat mechanic at the Lily,” Doc said, picking up the soul stones and pocketing them. “Thank you for the lively game.”

Suez watched Doc with narrowed eyes. “I’ll have someone bring the paperwork for the livery over tomorrow.”

“That’s fine,” Doc replied as he gathered all the chips. “Should I send Ayla over to get the deed for the general store from you, Goodman?”

Jaw clenched tight, Goodman said, “I’ll have it delivered to you.”

“Excellent. I do hope to see you for the yearly tournament at the Lily next month. I doubt many people can afford to join that game.”

“I will be there,” Goodman hissed.

“As will I,” Suez said as he got to his feet, his escorts quickly following him. “Holyday, I’ll talk with you again.”

“I’ll look forward to it.”

Goodman stood abruptly and stalked away.

“He’ll hold this against you,” Suez said. “Good luck.”

“I believe I have that,” Doc said.

By the time he finished getting his chips together, Doc found only Sam remaining at the table. Giving the man a grin, he placed one of the stacks of chips in front of him. “Thanks for the deal.”

Sam blinked, his eyes going wide again as he looked at the chips. “But—”

“It’s never the dealer’s fault, but some don’t see it that way,” Doc said.

Harrid fell into step beside Doc as they left the room. Snippets of conversation floated past them as they walked.

“Won without looking…!”

“Sam must have…”

“Goodman is going to…!”

“I’d tumble either of the women with…”

“He’s going to get killed…”

“Straight back to the Lily,” Doc muttered as they went down the stairs.

“Yes, sir,” Harrid said, his hand resting on his pistol. “That much money might cause problems, otherwise.”

Chapter Fourteen

Doc finished eating and sighed as he pushed the plate away. “Okay, I can fill you all in on last night.” He looked at the full room— Fiala, Sonya, Lia, Ayla, Sophia, and Rangvald were all sitting at the table with him, while Harrid stood against the wall.

“First off, Ayla, have this deposited, please.” He passed over the bank bond that he’d taken from the Gold Strike instead of cash.

“Fifteen thousand...” Ayla said. “You took everything?”

“And then some,” Doc chuckled. “You and Sophia will have some work today. Suez will be having the deed to the livery delivered.”

“You won the livery off him?” Lia asked in surprise. “What was the stake?”

“All three soul stones,” Doc replied. He put the soul stones on the table. “Lia, if you’ll secure these here for me? I’ll need to use them for the big tournament, too.”

Lia accepted the gems. “I’ll put them in the safe.”

“What did Goodman put up, or was he not in on the hand?” Rangvald asked.

“The general store,” Doc said. “Well, its debt. I’ll own the building that the owner is paying off. Can you find out who that is and see if we can wrangle a contract with them the same way we did with the others, Ayla?”

Ayla blinked, then nodded slowly. “I… yes. Sophia and I will be very busy today. He was so proud of the general store. He always bragged that the owner would default and how it would be his. I can’t believe he put it up.”

“Suez goaded him into it,” Doc chuckled. “Let me explain the situation, and since this touches on my goddess’ gifts, please keep it between just us?” Getting their nods, he explained briefly how the game had gone, his decision to go all in, and getting the side bets going. “So when we showed our cards, I had a straight flush, Suez four aces, and Goodman a full house. They are very unhappy.”

“The power of a goddess,” Fiala said softly.

“And since you never touched the cards, they can’t even accuse you of meddling with them,” Sonya laughed.

“What if they offer other things instead of the deeds?” Ayla asked.

“Ayla, I trust you,” Doc said seriously. “If you think a better deal is being offered, take it. I can get the buildings again later. Considering how important those places are to the town, they will have a hard time of it.”

Ayla met his eyes. “I’ll do my best.”

“I know,” he replied softly. “I don’t worry when you’re working on things.”

Lia’s eyebrow rose slightly and a faint smile touched her lips. “I believe the Beavertons will be done with the saloon today, as well.”

“Busy day, indeed,” Doc smiled. “Closing this side down and having the grand opening of the saloon tomorrow?”

“It was a thought, but I’m not sure if we needed the space for anything else, first,” Lia replied. “We can discuss it later once we know for sure.”

“Sounds good.”

“I need to get going,” Rangvald cut in. “Before I go, Doc, this is the first iteration. I’ll have a better one next time I come to town.” He reached down and pulled a knife from his bag. “Is this right?”

Doc took it from him and pulled it from its sheath. A Bowie shone in the light of the room, and Doc took his time to examine it. It didn’t have any decorations nor any runes carved into it— it was a simple knife, but extremely well made. “That’s a good knife,” Doc said.

“Keep it. I’ll get you the better one soon,” Rangvald said, getting to his feet. “I’ve had some of the boys ask for me to make them copies of it.”

“Have the clan make them and see if there’s a market,” Doc said. “It’s a popular knife where I come from.”

“Will do. Ayla, about the vault wagon? Any idea?”

“I’m working on it,” Ayla told him. “I should have news soon.”

“Thank you, and have a good day,” Rangvald said as he left the room.

Doc pushed the knife to Lia. “For you. Out of everyone here, this is better in your hands.”

Lia paused and met his eyes before she bowed her head. “Very well, Doc. I accept this weapon from you, much as I did the song.”

“Doc, I accept,” Ayla blurted suddenly.

All eyes went to the flustered woman.

“You… you hinted that…” Ayla started to panic under everyone’s gaze.

Doc pulled the ring box from his jacket and opened it, taking the ring out. “Ayla, will you join me and my wives?”

Face flushed, Ayla nodded as her eyes locked on his. “Please?”

Doc slid the ring onto her finger. “Today got even busier,” he smiled softly. “Joining the other two best days I’ve had since coming here.”

“Welcome to the family,” Fiala smiled.

“A little faster than I had thought after yesterday,” Sonya laughed, “but we did mean it. Welcome, Ayla.”

Lia smiled. “Well, that was sudden, but not unexpected. You have a good man as a husband now, Ayla. Your mother would be very proud.”

Sophia watched them all, a wavering smile on her lips. “I’ll have to amend the prenuptial, and we’ll need to get the paperwork filled out. When do you want to go to the courthouse?”

“Oh, I can ask the clan to open the hall for us,” Sonya said.

“Why don’t we hold it at the new building?” Lia offered.

“Ayla?” Fiala asked. “Do you have a preference?”

Ayla looked at Sonya a little guiltily. “Will it upset the clan if we don’t?”

“Not at all,” Sonya said, “though there will be less people to celebrate with if we hold it in the new building.”

“I’m fine with that, but I don’t want to upset the clan, either,” Ayla said.

“I’ll ask them to provide the food,” Sonya said. “We’ll need to know how many can fit comfortably inside the saloon.”

“We can check that now,” Lia said, standing up. She went to stand behind Ayla, then bent and whispered in her ear.

Doc had turned to listen to them when Fiala caught his attention, squeezing his thigh and leaning in toward him. “Thank you. I don’t know why she did it so suddenly, but you accepting her without qualm proves what we told her.”

“I’m interested to know what that might have been,” Doc murmured.

“Sonya, Fiala, why don’t we all go see how many we can invite?” Lia suggested from the doorway. “Harrid, why don’t you come with me? Sophia, you should go get the paperwork.”

Sophia touched the folder she carried with her. She started to speak, then shot to her feet. “Of course.”

Doc watched as everyone but Ayla left the room. She had her hand clutched to her chest and was staring at the ring on her finger. Kind of funny... we went from her throwing herself at me, to me refusing her, then me asking her to marry me, Doc thought. And in a short amount of time, too. Lady, this has to be you helping things along.

“Ayla? Thank you,” Doc said gently.

She looked up into his eyes. “No, Doc... I should be thanking you. Ever since I’ve met you, my thoughts have been tangled. It’s funny when I think about it... I was willing to offer myself to you if it meant getting away from Goodman. When you turned me down… I was hurt... I always thought I was good-looking. But then you still took my offer, for my brains, instead...”

Doc gave her a soft smile. “You are good-looking. I’ll never say otherwise.”

“You didn’t ignore my advice. You listened and let me do even more. You’ve entrusted me with your fortune— a massive fortune in your company— and you don’t look over my shoulder. That trust shook me more. You’re different from every other wealthy man I’ve ever known.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“It is,” Ayla said quickly. “Most want to hold their wealth and grow it into more for them and them alone. Most try to even cut their wives and children out of their wealth. You… you give it away. You include everyone around you in your good fortune and try to do more.”

“The world would be a different place— this one or my old one— if more did,” Doc shrugged. “I have a mission from Luck and this is a way to accomplish that. If not for that, I’d probably hold onto more for me, honestly.”

Ayla gave him a smile, brushing her hair back behind her ear. “Yes, but not all or even most, I think.”

“Maybe, but I like being honest.”

“I haven’t been,” Ayla said softly. “I… was jealous. I wanted what you offered me, but I felt like I was worthless to you, that anyone could do what I do for you. Sonya and Fiala had to get me to listen to them. It’s not just my skills or body you want... it’s me.”

“I need loyal people, and you are that. So yes, it’s all of you, not one part or another. But even with your looks and talent, if you weren’t loyal, this wouldn’t happen.”

“And both of them are,” Ayla said. “They were even willing to sleep with the dryad for you.”

“That isn’t something you have to do,” Doc said. “Anything you do is entirely up to you, whether it’s just us or any of them, okay? Never think you have to do more.”

Ayla looked down. “But if I want to...?”

“I’d never tell you no on that count,” Doc chuckled. “Just make sure it’s what you want, and not what you think I want.”

“Okay.”

“I’m curious. Why now?”

Ayla’s face went bright red and she sat there for a long moment. “What do you know about elven marriage traditions?”

“Nothing,” Doc replied.

Ayla’s head snapped up and she stared at him for a long moment, then began to giggle. The giggle became a chuckle, then a full belly laugh, and tears rolled down her face.

Doc blinked at her, not understanding what was funny, but smiling that she was happy.

“I was so wrong,” Ayla snorted as she tried to contain her mirth.

“Wrong about what?”

Wiping at her face, Ayla giggled again. “I thought you were courting Lia.”

Doc chuckled. “I wouldn’t tell her no, but I haven’t been pursuing her. Wait… the knife?”

“Giving a weapon to a potential wife is part of the tradition,” Ayla replied.

“Oh,” Doc laughed. “Well, she took it, so maybe she’s interested?”

Ayla nodded. “She congratulated me before she left and asked me not to tell you about the other parts of the tradition.”

“Maybe she doesn’t want me to meet them, saving her from having to tell me no,” Doc said softly, a small frown touching his lips. “Okay. I’ll abide by her wishes and not press you.”

“Thank you,” Ayla said. “Tomorrow, we’ll get married.”

“I’m looking forward to it, Ayla.”

Blushing, Ayla rose and walked around the table. Doc shifted his chair back and was about to stand when she put a hand on his shoulder, then sat in his lap. “I’d like to just be held for a minute.”

Doc gave her a smile and put his arms around her waist as she sat sideways on his lap. She relaxed and leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder. Breathing in her scent, he tried not to react to her lithe form on him.

Minutes ticked by and, eventually, she exhaled and kissed his cheek. “Thank you. That proves to me that you do care for me.”

“Huh?” Doc asked. He knew he wasn’t poking her— he’d been distracting himself to make sure he didn’t.

“You just held me. You didn’t grope, or pat, or kiss.” With that, since he was looking at her, she leaned in and kissed him.

Doc let out a soft moan as his arms tightened around her and he kissed her back. The kiss was soft so he didn’t press it, but when she did, he matched her. Soon, they were both breathing hard and he knew she could feel him pressing into her.

“And that proves you’re attracted to me,” Ayla said breathlessly, leaning her head against his. “Goddess, that makes me tingle...”

Doc chuckled. “Glad you approve.”

“Now I understand what those two were saying,” Ayla giggled. “Okay, let me up.”

Doc let her go with a bit of reluctance. “What were they saying?”

“Your wives shared a little bit about how much you do for them. It had all of our attention during our trip.”

“‘All of our’?” Doc asked with a raised eyebrow.

Ayla snickered. “Oops, I need to go. Staying here is bad. I’ll be back tonight for dinner.”

“Ayla?” Doc called before she could leave the room. “After the wedding, your home?”

Ayla blinked, then smiled widely. “Yes. Please? Umm… all of us can live there, if you’d like.”

“I’m sure they’ll agree, but I meant for after the reception.”

“Oh... yes, please.”

“Okay, go ahead. I think you’re right. You staying might be bad for both of us.”

Ayla’s eyes dropped to his groin and she inhaled sharply before leaving the room.

Doc exhaled, shifting in and laying his head on the table. “Well, that was unexpected.”

“Doc?” Posy asked from the doorway. “Did you want me to show in the people?”

Doc sat up and gave her a confused look for a moment, then nodded. “Yeah. Thanks, Posy.”

“Are you okay?” Posy asked, radiating concern.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Good. Better, even. Ayla agreed to marry me.”

Posy blinked at him and nodded. “She’s lucky. I’ll go get the first person.”

“Posy,” Doc said, stopping her before she could leave, “will you be my flower girl again?”

Posy smiled widely. “Yes!”

“Thank you.”

Chapter Fifteen

Doc exhaled slowly, then downed the last of his drink. He’d pushed right to the edge of his vitality to heal the last person. He’d been seeing people on and off all day, making sure to rest between them to regain some energy. He’d taken a two-hour break to help Posy study, which had made him happy, too.

He hadn’t seen his wives or any of the people he considered confidants since that morning. Rubbing his chin, he felt the very edge of stubble. Could get a shave and then check on the saloon, Doc thought.

“No one else is waiting, Doc,” Posy told him, heading his way once he’d stepped out of the room.

“I’m done for today, Posy, but thank you. I’m going to get a shave and check on Otto. If anyone asks where I am, let them know that I should be back for dinner.”

“Okay!” Posy said before bounding past him to get the mug from the dining room.

None of my kids will bounce like that, but I hope they’re just as charming, Doc thought as he entered the main room.

The tables were busy. The sound of money changing hands was muted under Heather playing the piano. She gave him a bright smile as she flourished at the end of the song.

“Doc, duet?” Heather asked.

“Maybe later. I have a couple of things to take care of.”

“Okay,” Heather sighed. “I’ll just hold out hope, then.”

“Hope is good. It keeps people going,” Doc chuckled. “Harrid, I’m going out,” he told the dwarf, who’d been in the main room since that morning.

Stepping outside, he grimaced at the light drizzle falling from the dim sky, though the gray clouds were not as dark as they might have been. Buttoning his jacket, he made sure his hat was on firmly, then started walking.

The dwarf outside Otto’s looked grim and had a bruise coloring his forehead. Serious eyes turned to Doc before he nodded. “Shaman.”

“Problems?” Doc asked.

“A man had unkind things to say about me. We disagreed. One of the deputies took him away after I was struck, but not before I knocked two teeth from his head.”

“Lady,” Doc said softly, causing his hands to glow green. He placed one on the dwarf’s shoulder. Doc only had a single point of energy, so he ended up using a little of his vitality, but the bruise faded. “There.”

“Thank you, Shaman. It didn’t bother me, though.”

“I’d rather you be in peak shape,” Doc said. “Is Otto in?”

“Yes.”

“I’ll stay here and speak with him, Doc,” Harrid said.

“That’s fine,” Doc replied.

Doc used the scraper outside the door to remove the mud from his boots. I’ll need to clean those later, Doc thought as he entered the shop.

“Be with you in a moment,” Otto said, his back to the door as he shaved someone.

“Take your time,” Doc said, unbuttoning his jacket and removing his hat. He placed the hat on the rack by the door, next to another bowler. He hung his jacket, too, hoping it might dry some before he left.

“All done,” Otto said.

“Thank you,” Marco said. “Doc, good afternoon.”

“Afternoon, Marco. How is Henrick?”

“Susan is good. We’re thinking of a wedding in a few months.”

“Waiting to make sure she can have a child, first?” Doc asked.

Marco hesitated, then sighed. “Yes. Maybe that makes me petty, but she agreed.” His tone was slightly defensive.

“She’ll be able to have many children,” Doc said. “If she agreed, though, it isn’t my place to say anything. Is that all that stopped you before?”

“I need to continue my family,” Marco said. “Don’t all men want to have children?”

“I never considered it before coming here,” Doc said, “but I’ll admit that I’ve had thoughts.”

“Married to my daughter, you better have thoughts. Greta will be upset if she never has grandchildren to dote on,” Otto told him. “Shave today?”

“And a trim,” Doc said. “I need to be presentable for a wedding.”

Otto turned slowly and gave Doc a long look. “Another wife?”

“Ayla,” Doc said simply.

“They agreed?”

“Fiala and Sonya both agreed,” Doc replied.

“Three wives?” Marco asked with raised eyebrows. “How do you plan on keeping up with all of them?”

“Luck will provide,” Doc chuckled.

“If my daughter is happy, I’ll hold my tongue,” Otto said. “Since you’re here, Greta said we should accept your offer.”

“Good. I just need to speak with Ayla about getting the Beavertons to remodel it the way you want it. They should be done with the saloon today, so we can see about having them work on that, first. I’m going to the saloon after this, so I’ll ask them.”

“If I can go with you, I can show them the simple remodel I’ll ask for,” Otto said as he started preparing to shave Doc.

“When is the wedding?” Marco asked. “I’m sure Susan will want to be there.”

“Tomorrow, we hope,” Doc said. “I’ll send word once I know for sure.”

“Very well,” Marco said, getting out of the chair and putting a coin on the counter. “Thank you, Otto.” He stopped and shook hands with Doc. “I’ll let her know, and we’ll wait to hear back.”

“Sure thing,” Doc said.

“Hot towel, first,” Otto said. “I’ll trim your hair while that heats you up.”

~*~*~

Otto and Doc took in the exterior of the saloon with approving looks. The old doors were gone— the new doors, which were currently closed, were on the far side from the Lily’s existing doors, close to what would be Otto’s new home. Doc pulled a key and unlocked the doors, leading them inside.

Urik and Ursula were gathering their tools and looked up to see Otto and Doc walk in. “Doc, Redblade, Harrid,” Urik greeted them. “We were just packing up. It’s all done.”

“Lia approved it all?” Doc asked.

“Yes. We’ll need to connect through that wall there at the end, but this building is set.”

“Would you like a tour?” Ursula asked.

“That would be lovely,” Doc smiled, “but first, I have a question. Would you be willing to wait a day or three on the Lily? I have an emergency renovation I need done. Ayla can handle the pay required… shit… or I can do it.”

Ursula laughed. “Tasking your next bride with a job the day before her wedding would be bad. The women were all talking about it. Thank you for inviting us.”

“All of our friends should be there,” Doc said.

“We’ll handle payment with her after it’s done if you agree to pay the debt,” Urik said.

Doc blinked, then grinned. “My word. Thank you.”

“Friends,” Urik said simply, “should help each other. What’s this emergency?”

“Otto,” Doc asked, “why don’t you take Urik next door and I’ll take the tour here?”

“Sure,” Otto said. “It’s just some of the ground floor,” he explained, heading for the door. “And it’s right next door.”

“The old butcher shop?” Urik asked. “You’re moving?”

“Good points were made about being closer to friends,” Otto said.

“Interesting,” Urik mumbled, following Otto.

“Doc, if you’ll follow me?” Ursula asked.

“Gladly. How has the work been?”

“It was very pleasant. We’ll manage the renovations and then turn to the Lily in short order. We’ve already signed the contract for working on the mine, as well. Ayla gave us generous terms and it’s a lot of work.”

“Good. I know it’ll all be quality.”

“More than you know,” Ursula laughed. “The contract we signed was for your holdings in town. From what Lia said, that’s going to be very sizable soon.”

“More than you know,” Doc parroted back. “I’m going to own a lot of land right near here.”

“Urik and I were discussing sending for a couple of our relatives. Do you think that there will be enough work for us all?”

“In time, yes, plenty. I hope to turn this town into a destination.”

“Ambitious, but I believe you’ll manage it, if you make it past the current troubles.”

“That’s what I hope for.”

~*~*~

Doc was grinning when the others came into the dining room. “Ladies, it’s good to see you all again.”

“Husband,” Fiala smiled, taking her normal seat, “were you busy all day?”

“Fairly busy.”

“Not as busy as we were, I bet,” Sonya said and, instead of sitting beside him as usual, she sat in a chair one removed from him.

“It’s not a competition, but we did arrange many things,” Lia smiled.

“All the paperwork is done,” Sophia said, coming into the room, “and the judge will be ready to marry you tomorrow afternoon.”

Ayla was the last one to arrive. A cream-colored dress hung off her shoulders, leaving them bare, but the dress was cinched tight to her waist. The lace gave the otherwise plain outfit some decoration, though Doc thought it would look better without it. It showed off Ayla’s slender waist and gave hints to her bust while keeping her covered. She gave him a nervous smile.

“Ayla, you look beautiful,” Doc said before stepping back and pulling out the chair that Sonya had obviously left for her.

Ayla took the seat, giving him a wide smile. “Thank you, sir.”

“You are quite welcome, lady,” Doc said with a trace of humor. “All I did was heal people and speak with Otto, so I’m sure you all did more than I did. Otto is moving to the new building.”

“Goodman was very unhappy.” Ayla gave a vicious smile. “It made me happy all day… well, happier, as I was already positively ecstatic.”

Doc covered her hand with his. “Tomorrow will be even better.”

“Yes,” Ayla whispered, staring into his eyes.

“We sold the livery back to Suez,” Sophia said. “He was surprised and gave up four other properties he owned outright in exchange. One of them is the house behind the Lily.”

“Hmm... maybe we should include it in the renovations,” Doc murmured.

“I thought you might wish to use it as your residence,” Sophia suggested.

“It’s a very nice home,” Fiala said, “with enough rooms to make sure everyone is comfortable. The kitchen is good, and the bathroom… is a bit large.”

“I like it,” Sonya said. “I’d like to make one change, is all.”

“If you’re in agreement, we can move in after tomorrow,” Doc said. “Ayla?”

“I agree with them. It would be better than my home for all of us, and it keeps us closer to the Lily. Sonya explained what she would want changed, and Fiala and I agreed with her. I was going to ask the Beavertons if they could manage it the day after tomorrow. We can use my house until they finish with it.”

“They’re working on Otto’s new place,” Doc said. “It’d delay the Lily getting renovated even more.”

“Nothing says we have to open the new building right away,” Lia said. “A delay of a few days is fine.”

“If Lia’s okay with waiting, then let’s do it,” Doc smiled. “I was told that we had contracts in place with the Beavertons, and they’re going to invite family here to help them.”

“Yes,” Sophia nodded. “Ayla gave them good terms and the contracts are solid.”

“The town is growing quickly and everyone who is beside you is benefiting,” Lia said. “Suez even mentioned it. He was quite happy that you were willing to swap deeds with him.”

“Hopefully, that’ll give me some time with him. Goodman is going to get angrier and angrier, though,” Doc said. “I’d prefer to knock him out first. That’d free up the power of the town in general, and perhaps the bank, too.”

“Excuse me?” Posy asked after a knock on the door. “Ayla, there’s someone here asking to speak with you.”

Ayla looked confused, then she shot to her feet. “Nicole?”

“I don’t know,” Posy admitted.

“I’ll be right back,” Ayla said.

“Why don’t we have Posy bring her here?” Lia asked.

“Oh, yes. Right,” Ayla said, sitting back down. “Please bring her back, Posy?”

“This is your friend?” Doc asked.

Ayla nodded absently, clearly distracted.

Posy led the woman into the room before leaving to tell her mother that there was going to be someone else there for dinner.

“Ayla,” Nicole said with happiness, her eyebrow going up at seeing her in a dress. “Hmm, that’s different. You used to hate wearing dresses. You always preferred your suits.” She looked over the room. “I’m Nicole Penderghast. It’s a pleasure to meet friends of Ayla’s.”

“Welcome,” Lia said with a smile. “I’m Lia Treeheart, owner of the Lily. This is Sophia Sagesse, Sonya Holyday, Fiala Holyday, and Doc Holyday. Would you care to join us for dinner?”

Nicole’s lips pursed as she took in the names and the seating arrangement. “I think there’s a story here that Ayla forgot to tell me about. I’d be glad to join you.”

Ayla blinked, looking down at the table. Doc’s hand was still covering hers, and she blushed. “I didn’t forget to tell you. Things just… advanced quickly.”

“Which is unlike you,” Nicole added, taking a seat beside Sophia. “Sagesse? Are you from that family?”

“Yes,” Sophia said. “I’m the lawyer for Luck’s Holdings. Ayla is the chief financial officer, and was the one who hired me.”

“She’s more the vice president right now,” Doc said amiably. “We’re still growing into the company roles.”

“Mr. Holyday, the person in charge of Luck’s Holdings, and the reason Ayla reached out to me,” Nicole said, giving him an appraising look. “She’s convinced that you’ll own the majority of the town by the end of the year.”

“A lot has changed,” Ayla said with a nervous laugh. “He owns all the land between his mine and the western edge of the town right now. He also just picked up more property here in town.”

Nicole whistled softly. “The mine must be doing well.”

“An understatement,” Ayla told her. “Trust me when I say the mine will be around for generations.”

“A bold claim,” Nicole said.

“And not wrong,” Lia said. “The local dryad confirmed what the mine held and would hold in years to come.”

“The local dryad…? You’ve spoken with her?”

“She’s been a friend of the tribe for generations,” Lia said.

“And she’s okay with the mine? I thought they hated it when people mined in their territory.”

“If it is done with respect, they’re fine with it,” Lia said. “She’s perfectly fine with this and has guaranteed the safety of the miners.”

“That… is hard to believe,” Nicole said slowly.

“And it’s true,” Doc smiled. “Ayla said you were perfect for helping masterplan a town. Are you?”

Nicole sat forward, meeting his gaze. “Depends on how much you’re going to get in my way.”

“If you do the job right, not at all,” Doc said. “I don’t micromanage.”

“He trusts us to do our jobs,” Sophia said. “Me, Ayla, the Beavertons, the mine foreman… all of us are given free rein to do the jobs we’ve been given.”

Nicole frowned. “That can’t be right. I’ve never met anyone of power who was that hands-off.”

“I wouldn’t believe it either, Nicky, if he hadn’t proven it time and again,” Ayla said softly. “I vouched for you because I remember how driven you were. I also know how much shit you’ve gotten for trying to do your job as a woman. This is your chance.”

Nicole’s eyes met hers, then went to the others in the room, before she sighed. “Two of you are married to him, and he’s sitting there holding my friend’s hand... Doesn’t that bother you?”

“Why would it bother us?” Sonya asked. “He’s marrying her tomorrow.”

Nicole’s mouth slowly opened in shock. “What?”

“I am marrying him tomorrow,” Ayla said softly. “I’m glad you are here. You can be my maid of honor.”

“Dinner,” Daf announced, coming into the room. “Is this a bad time?” she asked a moment later.

Chapter Sixteen

Doc woke alone, an unusual sensation for him as of late. Exhaling slowly, he remembered Ayla, Fiala, and Sonya taking Nicole away at the end of dinner. Ayla wanted to catch up with her friend, and his wives were going to help her get ready for their wedding.

The cards didn’t fall right at the table. Doc thought about his short time at the poker table after dinner. Heather was happy, though, since it let me play with her for a couple of hours.

A knock on the door got him up. Peeking around the door, he gave Posy a smile. “Thanks, Posy.”

“Momma will have breakfast ready soon,” she told him. “Do you like my dress?” She stepped back and twirled.

“It’s very pretty, like you. Should you be wearing it right now, though?”

“I’m gonna change,” Posy assured him before bounding away.

Chuckling as she left, Doc snagged the water and got cleaned up, then got dressed. As he put his boots on, he shook his head at the absurdity of his life since coming to this world. Less than three months and I’m marrying a third woman... Lady, you truly did more than you let on. No man should be lucky enough to have the love of one of them, much less three of them… or more, he added after a pause, thinking about Rosa and Lia.

~*~*~

Jasmine was behind the bar when he came down the stairs. “Morning, Doc. Lia promised me the afternoon off so I can be there for the feast.”

“I’m glad,” Doc said. “You and Lotus should be there.”

“Oh, we will be,” Lotus said from behind him. “I just wish I’d snagged Fiala before she left. I would’ve talked her into letting the two of us have you last night.”

Doc laughed lightly. “I wouldn’t have said no if she’d agreed. I’m surprised you didn’t try it, anyway.”

Lotus met his eyes when he looked back at her. “No. Without her consent, it would be cheating, and I won’t hurt my friend.”

Doc’s smile softened. He took her hand in his and kissed the back of it. “You’re a good friend. Thank you.”

Lotus sighed. “I was tempted.”

Jasmine snickered. “She talked me out of it, then I had to talk her out of it.”

Doc laughed again and turned sideways so he could see them both. “Thank you to the both of you. Anytime they agree, I’ll be glad to welcome you.”

“With Ayla, that’s unlikely,” Lotus said sadly. “She isn’t like Sonya, nor do we have common ground with her like Fiala. We’ll have our memories, though.”

“And each other,” Jasmine said softly.

Lotus met her eyes and smiled. “And each other.”

“Now that touches my heart,” Doc said, putting Lotus’ hand in Jasmine’s. “I hope you two are happy together.”

“We think we will be,” Lotus replied. “We can’t marry officially, but at this point, we feel strongly for each other. Someone special to us both brought us together.”

“Doc, breakfast’s ready,” Posy said, popping out of the back hallway.

“Coming,” Doc told her as he turned to follow her.

“Not in the way we want, though...” Jasmine’s soft whisper made Lotus giggle.

Doc gave them a wink before he stepped into the back.

Daf was coming out of the dining room and gave him a smile. “It’s ready for you.”

“Thank you, Daf.”

“Good morning, Doc,” Lia greeted him as he entered the dining room.

Doc paused in the doorway. Lia was wearing an emerald gown that brought the color of her eyes out. It was cut similarly to the one Ayla had worn the night before. “Good morning, Lia. How are you?”

“Good. I’m looking forward to the wedding today.”

Doc’s smile grew wider. “So am I. I never thought it’d go this way when I hired her.”

“You wouldn’t have,” Lia said, “though the match is good. She has skills that are valuable to you. Add in her earnest desire to prove herself worthy of you... she’ll do all she can to make you happy.”

“I have a hard time accepting it all, honestly,” Doc admitted as he took his seat. “I never expected to marry at all.”

“And now, you will have at least three wives. I should say four, actually, even though there will be no ceremony for Rosa.”

Doc smiled as he thought of Rosa. “Four.”

“Or perhaps... are you looking for more?” Lia asked as she cut another bite of ham.

Doc looked up, but Lia was focused on her food. “I’m not looking for more.”

“Ah. No one else in town catches your eye, then?”

Doc started to cut his ham into pieces as he thought about what he should admit. “I didn’t say that.” He took a breath before going on, “I never told you how Rosa and I got tangled up, did I?”

“I spoke with her,” Lia said. “She enthralled you, but during the act, you broke it. Instead of turning her away, you accepted her, then took her at your own pace. She was very effusive in her praise for your… skills.”

Doc snorted, his cheeks heating slightly. “I can only imagine what she said.”

“Oh, I can tell you, if you’d like?” Lia asked as she took another bite.

“That’d probably just inflate my ego,” Doc said quickly, then picked up a piece of ham.

“Oh, I’m sure it would, and probably not just your ego,” Lia said with a smirk.

Doc stayed silent for a few minutes, eating as he wondered if he should just tell her. She’d opened up to him and had grown more friendly and flirtatious with him as time went, but the idea of telling her how he felt made him worry she’d turn away.

“If you have any other surprises for me, Doc, please wait until after the wedding is over,” Lia said. “Today needs to be all about Ayla. I’m a little sorry for teasing you.”

“I kind of like it,” Doc admitted. He looked up, meeting her eyes briefly. “Seeing you happy and willing to engage with me makes me feel comfortable and happy. I agree with you, though. Today needs to be about Ayla.”

“Hmm... I’ll continue, then, just not today.”

“Thank you.”

~*~*~

Doc sat in the dining room, looking at the paper in front of him. He’d told Posy to send people away unless they had an emergency. He stared at the sheet music and wondered if it was the right song for Ayla.

Don’t even know if this is part of it, but something tells me it is... Doc thought. I hope she likes the song, even if it isn’t. It would be nice if I knew for certain.

Getting to his feet, he took the papers with him. Heather was just taking her seat at the piano and he smiled. “Heather, can you learn this in a few hours?”

Heather looked up at him, then took the offered page. She looked over it before nodding slowly. “It’s not overly complicated. It’s one of the simplest ones you’ve given me… oh, is this for Ayla?”

“She wouldn’t tell me what elven marriage traditions are, since Lia asked her not to. I’m not sure a song is part of it, but yes, it’s for Ayla.”

Heather’s smile grew. “I won’t tell you either, then. I won’t say a word.” She finished with a slow nod.

“Thank you,” Doc exhaled. “I need to ask Cassia to sing it for me, and then I need to go get something for Ayla.”

“Doc, I doubt you can do all four parts,” Heather said, then grimaced.

“Four parts?” Doc murmured. “No. I doubt I can, since I only know two of them. I’ll do the ones I think are appropriate and hope she’ll accept what I can do while I fumble blindly.”

Heather’s smile faltered. “She wants this?”

“She loved her mother a lot, and her mother was big on traditions, I believe. I hope that even this nod toward that will make her happy.”

Eyes sparkling, Heather’s smile came back. “You’re a romantic.”

“I find joy in making the women who love me happy,” Doc admitted, “so I try to make all those around me happy.”

Heather’s fingers came up and touched her unblemished face before falling away. “You made me very happy, Doc. I will have this perfected by the time she comes. It’ll be my gift to you both.”

“Thank you, Heather.” Doc grinned and pulled out two more pages. “I had incentives ready, just in case.”

Heather took the other sheet music from him and laughed. “If I’d been reluctant, this would have worked.”

“Excuse me,” Doc said as he went up the stairs.

Knocking on the door, Doc waited. When it opened to reveal Cassia, Doc smiled. “Cassia, I have a favor to ask.”

“Come in,” Cassia said, stepping aside.

“No need.” Doc handed her the paper. “I hope you can be ready to sing this when Ayla comes to the Lily.”

Cassia took the page and looked at it, her smile softening. “Oh, that’s sweet.”

“Can you?”

“Yes. Heather already knows it?”

“Yes.”

“Very well, Doc. This will be my gift to you both,” Cassia said. Her smile faltered and she touched her stomach.

Doc’s hands glowed green instantly. “May I?”

Cassia laughed lightly. “He was just shifting, but please?”

Taking her offered hand, Doc felt the child and mother. “Your iron is up... that’s good. They’re doing well. Umm… I can tell you, if you want to know.”

Cassia hesitated, biting her lip for a moment. “You mean whether I’m having a boy or a girl?”

“Yeah.”

Cassia took a long slow breath. “I want a boy, but I’d be happy with a little girl.” Swallowing, she nodded. “Okay.”

“You get your wish.”

Cassia’s smile lit up the room and she grabbed his hand as tears started to spill from her eyes. “Thank you…!”

“Easy, now, I didn’t do it,” Doc chuckled, trying to make her laugh.

“You’re certain about it?” Cassia asked.

“I am. It’s just there in my brain when I check him.”

Cassia swallowed and let Doc go. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Cassia. I need to go. I have another gift to arrange.”

Cassia released him. “I’ll get ready and, when she arrives, Heather and I will give her your gift.”

~*~*~

Doc entered the shop, giving Blackbeard a grin. “Morning.”

“What can I do for you today?”

“I need a gun for my new wife. In truth, I should get one for each of them, but today, I need one for Ayla. A rifle, preferably best for long-range.”

Blackbeard nodded slowly. “Hmm... a distance rifle. I swear, your goddess loves you.”

“What do you have?” Doc chuckled.

“I just finished it up last night,” Blackbeard said before stepping away.

He came out of the back a moment later, carrying a rifle with him. Doc grinned when he saw the Express rifle with the adjusting sight folded down. Blackbeard set it on the counter.

“I think it’s a great distance rifle, but I worry about Ayla using it,” Doc admitted.

Blackbeard touched the engraving that ran down the barrel. “Normally, you’d be right. This engraving eliminates the recoil. No one uses it, normally— they consider it a waste— but I had an urge to add it to this. Now I know why.”

“Thank you, Lady,” Doc said reverently. “I’ll take it, a case, and ammo.”

“Done,” Blackbeard said. “You want it all now?”

“Are you coming to the reception?”

“Yes.”

“Bring it with you, please? I’ll give it to her there.”

Chuckling, Blackbeard nodded. “Very public. I will make sure it’s ready.”

“Thank you,” Doc said. “For Sonya, I’d like a shotgun and a handgun for Fiala. Can you come up with suitable guns for them, too?”

“I’ll make them special if you can give me a few days.”

“That’s what I’d prefer.”

“You want to pay for all of them now?” Blackbeard asked.

“Yes,” Doc said, pulling out his checkbook. “How much?”

Chapter Seventeen

Doc spent time with Posy while he waited for Ayla and his wives to show up. They worked on reading, making Doc smile over how well she was doing.

“Doc, they’re here,” Lia told him as she came into the room.

Posy quickly marked her place in the book and Doc got to his feet. “Very well.”

Doc led the others to the front room. Ayla was standing there in an off-white gown with lace at the wrist and neck. Sonya and Fiala flanked her in their best clothing, and Nicole was wearing a light gray dress that matched her eyes.

Doc paused halfway to Ayla, smiling as he met her eyes. “I have a gift for you before we go.”

Cassia cleared her throat and the room, which had been speaking in hushed tones, grew quiet as everyone looked toward the stage. “Ladies, gentlemen, and children, Doc has asked me to sing this song for his lovely bride, Ayla Garner. It is of his own devising.”

Heather played the opening of the song, working the first few bars before starting over. When the melody began again, Cassia sang along with the slow song, tears in her eyes as she clearly thought of the marshal.

Ayla’s eyes widened and sparkled with unshed tears. Doc moved toward her slowly as the lyrics of Can’t Help Falling In Love With You by Elvis Presley filled the room.

Coming to a stop two feet from her, Doc took her hand gently in his and brought it to his lips, kissing her fingers. The song came to an end when he did. “I’m not sure if making something for your lover is part of the tradition,” Doc said softly, “but this song does seem to fit for us.”

Ayla swallowed and wiped away the tears that had escaped. “It is... it was lovely.”

“Are you ready to make this official?” Doc asked her.

“Yes.”

The tune of the Wedding March started up and Doc silently thanked Heather as he took Ayla’s hand through his arm and led the procession out of the building.

As they walked, Ayla managed to gather herself. “How did you know?”

“I didn’t, but I thought it might be right,” Doc told her. “I also know how much you loved your mother and that she told you about the traditions. I thought you’d like at least some of that for your own wedding.”

Ayla swallowed hard again, her heart swelling for the man beside her. “Maybe Luck is showing you the way?”

“Perhaps,” Doc agreed. “If I knew all of the steps, I would strive to meet all of them for you, Ayla. I do care for you. You’ve been instrumental in me being able to do what I am doing. While my feelings for you might not be as deep as the ones for Fiala and Sonya, I believe they will be in short order.”

Ayla was a little hurt that he’d tell her that, but a part of her melted— the fact that he would tell her the truth was so unlike what most men would do. “I hope to be their equal...”

“You will be,” Fiala said from a few steps back. “Sonya and I already see you as our equal. You’ll do more in some ways than we can, just like she and I will in other ways. We should use our strengths to make life better for all of us.”

Ayla nodded and glanced back at Fiala. “I’ll do everything I can.”

“We know,” Fiala said softly.

“We’ll do the same,” Sonya agreed, “but tonight is your night, so bask in it.”

Ayla looked over at Sonya, who was trailing Doc. “I will. Thank you.”

“Does he even realize that he’s met another elven tradition?” Nicole asked.

Doc’s eyebrow shot up in surprise, wondering if they knew he’d gotten the gun for Ayla. Fiala and Sonya both shushed Nicole and gave her stern looks. Doc’s lips pursed, noticing how quick they were to shut Nicole up.

Ayla squeezed his arm. “I’ll tell him,” she said. When Doc looked over at her, she gave him a hesitant smile. “The house that you won from Suez will be modified for us. Providing a home is one of the traditions, so you’ve met two of the conditions.”

“Three,” Doc said softly. “A weapon will be brought to you during the reception.”

Ayla slowed for a moment, then soon found her pace again. “I shouldn’t be surprised, but my heart soars with you doing that for me.”

“Any other traditions I should know about?”

Ayla shook her head. “We promised not to tell you.”

Doc’s eyebrow went up. He glanced back at Fiala and Sonya, who both shook their heads, too. “Very well. I hope that meeting three of them is enough.”

“It’s more than enough for me,” Ayla said.

Elta, Sophia’s mother, was waiting for them in the hall when they entered the courthouse. Beside her was another woman with the same feathered hair adorning her head. Elta gave them a nod as she went to walk beside her daughter.

“Lita, I’m glad you made it to take my place,” Sophia greeted her cousin.

“I was surprised when the letter came. Your mother has been filling me in on the town and who you’re working for,” Lita said. “We should talk later tonight.”

“Of course,” Sophia replied.

Judge Bero was behind his desk when the crowd entered the room. Lips puckered in displeasure, he waited for Ayla and Doc to stand before him. Lita and Elta took their places to the side of the judge’s desk. “Holyday... back again. And with another woman. This time, she isn’t a dwarf, so I believe I can rightfully—”

“Excuse me, Your Honor?” Sophia spoke up.

“Interrupting the judge can lead to contempt charges, as you well know, Sagesse.”

“I just wanted to make sure you had all of the facts before you made an error,” Sophia said. “I apologize. Please, go ahead.”

Bero stared at her, then motioned to her. “No, tell me.”

“Ayla Garner is half-elven, Your Honor. She is related to the tribe that once called this valley home. As such, she is using her tribe affiliation here.”

Doc blinked, as did Ayla.

Bero sat silently for a long moment. “Ayla Garner, you claim blood-rights to the Treeheart tribe?”

“She is recognized by me,” Lia said. “As the leader of what remains of my tribe, I have approved her as a part of it.”

“Treeheart, I have warned one person already!” Bero snapped.

“Yes,” Lia said without seeming concern.

Bero stared at her, then turned back to Ayla. “Well?”

“I do,” Ayla said, still clearly processing what had happened.

“Fine,” Bero snarled. “I’ll sign the papers.”

Elta placed the papers in front of Bero. “Here you are, sir.”

Bero signed, then motioned Doc and Ayla forward. “Sign them and get out.”

Doc gave the judge a long look as Ayla signed the paperwork. “Thank you,” Doc said, his words cold.

He signed his name, then stepped back as Lia and Fiala moved forward to sign as witnesses. When they finished, he dipped Ayla, kissing her.

The crowd cheered, and Bero ground his teeth.

“Now everyone, get out! You’re stopping me from my work,” Bero growled when their kiss ended.

Elta gathered up the documents. “I’ll get these recorded.”

“Wait,” Bero said when everyone started to leave. “Who is she?” He pointed at Lita.

“My niece, and Sophia’s replacement,” Elta said crisply. “She accepted the offer in Furden and came down as quickly as she could.”

“Why wasn’t—?” Bero started, but Doc lost the conversation as they were already leaving the room.

“Lia?” Ayla called when they stepped out of the courthouse.

Lia went to Ayla’s side. “Yes?”

“Am I really?”

“Your mother was a cousin of my half-sister,” Lia told her. “It’s why your mother and I spoke as often as we did, before…”

“I never knew why she picked this place,” Ayla said softly. “Why didn’t you tell me before?”

“You seemed to mostly distance yourself from your elven heritage,” Lia replied. “Most tribes won’t accept you, but I will, for your mother and for your husband. Welcome to the tribe.”

Ayla closed her eyes briefly, then took Lia’s hand in hers. “I’m sorry...”

Lia shook her head. “No. I know why you panicked, and you were right to do so. We’ll talk more later. Enjoy this day, and especially this night.” Lips quirking up, Lia went back into the procession.

Doc didn’t ask, as he already had a good idea from the subtext. Instead, he gave Ayla’s arm a gentle squeeze. “My lovely wife, are you okay?”

Ayla nodded, her smile trembling. “I think so. My mother would be so happy that I accepted this offer and that I found a good man.”

“One who tries to treat you like you deserve? Who tries to follow tradition as he can?”

“Yes and yes,” Ayla smiled, looking at him with bright eyes. “I wish she’d been able to meet you.”

“I’ll meet her by you telling me about her. If you want, we can visit her.”

Ayla blinked, and then her smile grew wider. “You’d come with me?”

“Yes. I need to thank her. She brought an intelligent, vibrant, loving woman into the world. It was her guidance that made you who you are today, isn’t it?”

“Yes.”

The addition to the Lily was open and waiting for them. The poker tables had the covers on so they could be used as regular— if oddly-shaped— tables during the feast. There were eight on the first floor, and the second had six normal tables.

Cassia stood behind the bar with a smile on her lips when they entered. “Doc, your table,” she motioned to the one nearest the door to the back.

“Thank you,” Doc said, leading Ayla to it.

The first and second floors filled with people, so Cassia was busy for a while serving drinks to everyone. Nicole sat next to Ayla in the maid of honor spot, and Fiala sat beside her. Lia was next to Doc, with Sonya on her other side.

As their guests settled in, Blackbeard came through the door. The dwarf stopped for a minute as everyone looked his way. He was holding a leather-covered item over his shoulder. With a sense of gravitas, he walked to Doc and Ayla.

“Mrs. Holyday, your husband arranged for me to bring this gift from him to you,” Blackbeard said, setting it on the table in front of her. “May you never need to use it in defense of your family.”

Ayla glanced at Doc, smiling as she untied the leather cover and opened the covering. The Express rifle with intricate engraving lay there on display. “Oh, a rifle?” Ayla breathed happily.

“The engraving negates the recoil,” Blackbeard said. “This way, you’ll never have to worry about being unable to fire it.”

Ayla’s eyes widened more and she touched the engraving. “My thanks for your hard work, Blackbeard.”

“It is an honor to serve the shaman and his family,” Blackbeard replied, bowing his head.

“That was the third tradition,” Doc murmured to her. “Do you like it?”

Ayla turned to him and kissed him softly. “It’s lovely. Thank you for remembering what I’m best at.”

“Cassia, can you secure this gift until she can reclaim it?” Lia asked.

“Of course,” Cassia said.

Ayla closed the covering and Doc picked it up and brought it to Cassia.

When he took his seat, Lia leaned over slightly— the room was growing loud as the food was brought in. “Well done, Doc. You’ve covered most of the traditions of asking for her hand without even knowing them.”

Doc glanced at Lia. He knew he’d covered at least half of them with her, maybe as many as three, since he was unsure if the renovations counted as the third for her. “She deserves this, and I care for her.”

“She does. Her mother would be so proud of her. Do you know who is doing the toasts?”

“Well, I kind of hoped that you’d fill in again,” Doc admitted. “Even though you’re female, you’ve kind of been my best man since I got here.”

Lia’s eyes sparkled. “Well, if you want to make that mistake again…”

Doc chuckled. “You’ll never be a mistake, Lia.”

“Shaman, we hope this feast works for you,” Becker said as she came with the dwarves to deliver food to their table.

“It does,” Doc replied. “Thank you.”

“Thank you,” Ayla said. “It means a lot to me that you’re doing this for us.”

“You are part of the shaman’s family. As such, we welcome you into the clan,” Becker told Ayla. “May your wisdom guide him to the best decisions.”

“I’ll do my very best.”

~*~*~

The food was as good as Doc remembered from his other weddings, if a little cooler, but he knew it would be after having been brought over to them. The drinks flowed and everyone was having a good time.

When Doc finished eating, he saw that the rest of the room was finishing up, as well. He kissed Ayla’s cheek, then stood up. He waited as the room quieted, but the second floor couldn’t see him and someone had to shout at them.

“An oversight in the room,” Doc laughed once silence had fallen. He waited for the chuckles to die down again. “We don’t have a father of the bride speech, so I’ll be starting with mine.” He turned to look at Ayla. “Ayla, when we first spoke, I’d never thought we’d be here.”

Ayla blushed as she remembered their first meeting, but more importantly, their second.

“It’s barely been a month, but it feels longer,” Doc said. “I know that without you beside me, my road would be harder. You’ll keep me above water and able to do more than I could otherwise. I’m honored and humbled to have you as my wife.”

Ayla was red, though she was smiling broadly.

“To your friend, Nicole, who just came to town, I’m sure this was a shock and a half. I hope you’ll judge me by what I do and not by this sudden event. Ayla chose you as her maid of honor, and that speaks volumes about you to me. Thank you for blessing us with your presence.”

Nicole was shocked that he included her, and she raised her glass slightly.

“And to my other wives,” he looked at Fiala and Sonya, “I hope you’ll both welcome our new wife with the love and kindness you’ve shown each other.”

“Of course,” Fiala said.

“Always,” Sonya added.

Doc raised his glass, looking back at Ayla. “To you, Ayla, the one who shall guide us in ways the rest of us are ignorant of.”

Ayla raised her glass and touched it to his before she drank. The room drank with them.

When Doc sat down, Ayla stood, swallowing as she felt all the eyes on her. “Thank you all for coming. My father has been gone for decades, and my mother passed not too long ago. I hope she would be proud of me and approve of my dear husband.”

The room murmured as a few people spoke quietly of Ayla’s mother.

“Nicole,” Ayla said, looking at her friend, “when I invited you here to take a job, I had no idea this is when you’d appear, but I’m very happy you’re here to share this day with me. I still remember our conversations about what kind of men we’d like to marry... Strong, handsome, kind, and, of course, wealthy,” she giggled. “We were young and always wanted everything. I’ve been blessed— Doc is all of these things. I’d trade the wealth away and he could be uglier and weaker, but I’d still be thrilled to have him. His kindness shall be legendary and, though I know he was this way before I met him, I will help that kindness flourish even more.”

Nicole blinked, clearly surprised by how much Ayla praised Doc.

Dabbing at her eyes, Ayla turned to face Doc. “Doc, you’re a good man, possibly the last great man this world will ever know. You helped me and asked for nothing in return. You even gave me a job when you didn’t know me that well. Ever since the day you freed me, I hoped that I’d repay you. A small part of me wished for this, but I denied it. You had someone you wanted to be with and I had no right to interject myself… but you made me want more, so much more. Everything you did for others was another stone on the scales of my heart. Fiala and Sonya know what I’m saying.”

“Yes,” Fiala smiled softly.

“It was the same for me,” Sonya grinned.

“When you asked me, I thought I was asleep or maybe dead. I fled out of fear... I didn’t want to wake up if I wasn’t near you when I woke. Then I’d maybe have been able to accept the cruelness of the dream.”

Doc took her trembling hand in his.

“When Fiala and Sonya came to talk to me…” She trailed off, shaking her head. Grabbing him, she bent and kissed him hard.

The room exploded in whistles and applause.

When Ayla broke their kiss, she was red to her collarbone and breathing fast. “I hope I never wake from this dream.”

“May we all never wake,” Doc added.

As Ayla reclaimed her seat, Nicole stood slowly. “I had to be told about this tradition. I’ve never heard of a maid of honor giving a speech, so I’m going to keep this simple.” She looked right at Doc. “If you hurt her, I’ll make sure you regret it. If you do right by her, I’ll pray to your goddess and thank her for bringing you into her life.”

Doc bowed his head. “Accepted.”

Ayla blinked. “Nicole.”

“Now, as for a story,” Nicole said, smiling at Ayla, “maybe the time we stole the dean’s horse?”

Ayla covered her face. “No!”

The room laughed at her reaction.

“Fine. How about Martin Shumacker?”

Ayla shook her head faster. “The horse!”

The room laughed even louder.

Nicole waited for the room to quiet down. “Neither. I’ll tell them this, instead: my mother passed five days before graduation. I was devastated. She was my last family, much like Ayla’s mother was for her. I don’t know what would have happened to me if not for Ayla. She comforted me and helped bring me out of the darkness. I owe her so much and, if I’d only known how bad things had been for her because of her mother’s death, I would’ve come here instantly. While I can’t do that now, I will do what she’s asked of me.” She looked at the room and raised her wet eyes to look at each person. “I’ve taken a job to make sure this town becomes a city that is planned out and is sought after. Luck’s Holdings will be the stone that this town is built on, and it will be with your help that it will become the jewel of the mountains. To all of us, and to the future.”

The dwarves cheered loudly. The others in the room cheered, though a little slower, and they all drank to the toast.

When Nicole sat down, Ayla gave her a hug.

Lia waited a moment before standing. As the room quieted, she laughed. “I warned Doc once about asking me to give a speech for him. He didn’t learn, it appears.”

Doc snorted. “I trust you.”

Lia’s eyebrow twitched and she smirked. “First, the bride— Ayla, daughter of the tribe, as the elder of the tribe, I bless this union. May you both grow together.”

Ayla’s eyes widened and she smiled. “Thank you, Elder.”

“You’re one of the smartest people I know. You’re loyal... of this, I have no doubt. Having seen you beside Doc, I know that helping him is the thing you desire the most, and that is good. Your road will be hard, but with his love and the love of your other wives, I feel that you will weather any storm.”

Ayla raised her glass to Lia. “From your mouth to Luck’s ears.”

Lia bowed her head, then gave Doc an evil grin. “Now, for the man who has had the audacity to ask me to be his best man twice.”

The room began to laugh.

“Doc Holyday, Voice of Luck, and Shaman, I welcome you into the tribe by your marriage to Ayla. Will you take up the mantle of shaman for the tribe?”

The room went silent at the unexpected question.

“I will be your shaman, Lia,” Doc replied.

Lia’s lips quirked. “The tribe’s, you mean?”

Doc laughed along with the room. “Yes!”

“Very well, Shaman. The story will be a short one, one about how a stranger came to town and breezed into my home, seeking shelter. He treated my friend with kindness, and even defended her honor by knocking out a man who offered her insult. Then, when he heard of my plight, he didn’t try to scheme a way to take advantage. No... he offered to help, and for nothing. No man, even of the tribe, has ever helped me and not asked for something in return. He did as he promised and my home, my tribe, was returned to me. You, Doc, are a man of your word, and as selfless as Ayla says you are. The Treeheart tribe recognizes this and blesses you.” Lia bent forward and kissed the top of his head. “Be blessed by the elder of the Treeheart tribe. May your family grow strong.”

The room was silent.

“To Ayla, daughter of the tribe, and Doc, shaman of the tribe— may these two, plus their wives and allies, bring prosperity and happiness to this valley,” Lia said, raising her glass.

The room cheered, raising their glasses and drinking deeply.

Chapter Eighteen

Doc walked arm-in-arm with Ayla on the way to her house. He was smiling as he thought back to some of the laughter they’d shared at the reception. Both Fiala and Sonya had danced with Ayla and, when it was Sonya’s turn, her face ended up in Ayla’s chest. It made Ayla blush, but she didn’t push Sonya away, either.

Posy pouted when her mother kept her out of catching the bouquet again. Doc explained why to her, and Posy nodded sadly when he finished. He gave her a hug and made sure to dance with her after his dance with Ayla. Posy had beamed the entire time, and there were a number of heartwarming comments from their guests about how he’d make a good father.

The flower toss came back to his mind again, and he had to wonder about it. Lia hadn’t joined in on any of the previous attempts, so he’d been surprised to see her in the crowd. When Ayla turned her back to throw them, Lia’s eyes sharpened and she stepped slightly to the side of where she’d been. Once Ayla had thrown the bouquet and the commotion started, Lia waited for the others to surge before she darted through the crowd. She leapt up gracefully, snatching it away just before Henrick could grab it.

It’s just a tradition... it doesn’t hold any real weight, Doc told himself. It doesn’t matter that it’s been true twice already… right?

“Oh? Settled on the breed, eh?” came a drunk voice from just ahead of them.

Doc’s jaw set and he glared at Chuck, the man who’d been in jail with him not that long ago. “Go find another bottle,” Doc said stiffly.

“I’d need one to lower myself to fuck a breed, normally,” Chuck brayed, “but I could make an exception for her.”

Ayla shuddered as the man leered at her. “I’d sooner sleep with a dead rat than you.”

“Uppity breed!” the man spat at their feet. “I’ll find you a dead rat.”

Doc wanted to hit him— really wanted to hit him— but he felt eyes on them, so he grit his teeth together and kept walking. “Go back to jail. There was at least one there.”

“You’ll be back there before I will,” Chuck snorted. “Grange’ll get you.”

Doc’s arm tightened on Ayla slightly, and her hand gripped his as they kept walking. A few feet down the road, Doc heard a conversation happening behind them.

“Public intoxication is frowned upon,” Spot said stiffly. “Move along, Chuck, or I’ll be taking you in.”

“Fucking mutt!” Chuck growled. “Just you wait... Grange’ll teach you your place again.”

“Move!” Spot barked.

Chuck grumbled as he shuffled off down the alley.

Doc sighed and gave Ayla an apologetic smile. “Sorry, Ayla.”

“The ignorant always try to use heritage as a way to bring me down...” Ayla said tightly.

“Fuck ’em if they don’t understand,” Doc said softly. “I know who you are and how wonderful you are. So do our wives.”

Ayla glanced at him and her tenseness faded. “You’re sweet, Doc, and our wives and you treat me very well, better than I’d thought I’d be treated. They honestly welcomed me with open arms and hearts... When they came to me after I ran from you, I was sure they were going to berate me, but instead, they held me and talked with me. They made me feel like I was already one of them. They told me the rules, too— no fighting between us, and truth, trust, and communication.”

“I’m glad you agreed,” Doc said.

“This is my old home,” Ayla said as she led him toward a single-story building. “It isn’t much, but I’m glad to bring my husband here at least once.”

When they stepped inside, Ayla licked her lips as she took her shoes off. “Would you like a drink?”

“If you want to go slowly, Ayla, we can,” Doc said, removing his boots. “I’m a little afraid to ask, but did they tell you about me?”

Ayla glanced at him and giggled nervously. “A little girl-talk happened.”

“Then you should know that what I love most is making my partner feel as much pleasure as possible,” Doc said. “So anything that you desire is what I want.”

Ayla took a slow breath, then moved toward a hall. “In that case, please follow me?”

She brought him to a large room. The bed was easily large enough for two to sleep on comfortably, or for three to snuggle. The room was dark, with only the moonlight coming through the gauzy curtain.

With a deep breath, Ayla turned toward him. “Can… can I control things?”

“As you wish,” Doc said softly as he shut the bedroom door behind him. “What might I do for you?”

Ayla licked her lips, her breath catching in her throat at his easy acceptance. “Strip?” It was partly a question, but also half-command, as she tentatively checked to see if he was going to do it.

Doc gave her a smile and undressed for her. He went slowly, watching her the entire time. He laid his clothing on the small dressing table until he stood before her, naked and waiting.

Ayla swallowed hard when she saw him unclothed. “Sonya wasn’t kidding... goodness.”

Doc grinned. “What can I do for you now?”

Ayla jerked her gaze from his standing manhood up to his eyes. “Undress me.” This time, her words were much less of a question.

“As you wish,” Doc replied.

Crossing over to her, he gently turned her around and began to unlace her dress. He decided to test her and bent his head, kissing her neck as he worked.

“No,” Ayla whispered. “No kissing until I say so.”

“As you command,” Doc murmured. His warm breath tickled her ear and she shivered as goosebumps covered her skin.

Slipping the dress off her, Doc knelt and pulled it away when she stepped aside. Still on his knees, he reached up and caught her underwear with his fingers. Slowly, deliberately, he pulled them down her taut legs.

Ayla watched him, her breath coming fast and shallow as she gazed down on him. The part she always repressed inside of her was rapidly coming forward. As she stepped out of her underwear, she placed a hand on his head.

“You may lavish me with some love,” Ayla said. She was unsure how to really say what she wanted, but she gently guided his head to where she wanted it.

“As you wish...” Doc murmured as he let her put him between her thighs.

Ayla bit her lip, and her hand on his head trembled as she felt his warm breath touch her aching flesh. When his tongue traced over her sex, she gasped and the grip on his head weakened a little.

Doc didn’t try to push her— instead, he took his time licking, tracing, and teasing her. Anytime she made a sound, he tried to remember it and, after a bit, tried to make her repeat the sound. Over the course of the next few minutes, he found out what she liked best.

“Enough!” Ayla panted, her legs trembling.

Doc eased away from her and gave her a soft smile. “But I can do more, and am eager to do so.”

Ayla shuddered, his words making her want to press him back into her sex. “No… no. I want you to massage me.”

“As you wish,” Doc said easily as he got to his feet. “Should I finish undressing you, first?”

Ayla looked down and realized her bra was still on. “Yes.”

Doc put his arms around her. His face was inches from hers as his fingers found the clasps. “Thank you for letting me please you, dear Ayla,” he whispered as he stared into her hazel eyes.

Her skin broke out in goosebumps again. “I… thank you.”

“May I kiss you?” Doc asked once he’d finally unclasped her bra.

“Yes. Kiss me,” Ayla said, then moved before he did.

Their lips came together and the kiss was passionate, demanding, and full of need. Doc was a little surprised that Ayla was so demanding, but he matched her pace, kissing her the way she wanted to be kissed. Their tongues touched and dueled for a moment before she pushed him back a step.

“I want my massage,” she stated firmly, her whole body shaking with need.

“And I will do as you command,” Doc murmured as he went over to the bed. Pulling the covers down, he smoothed the sheet and waited for her.

Ayla was able to firm her legs as she walked to the bed. Laying on her stomach, she waited, though not for long— his firm hands started in the middle of her back and kneaded her flesh.

Ayla surrendered to his hands as he eased her tension and fear. When she was loose, she turned over onto her back. Grabbing his hand, she pulled it to her modest, firm breasts. “Here.”

Doc complied, but his touch was gentler as he began massaging her peaks. His fingers caressed more than prodded, and he gently rubbed her hard nipples with the palms of his hands. He watched as her eyes fluttered closed and her legs spread open unconsciously.

Leaning down, he kissed the tip of her ear. “Thank you, dear Ayla.”

The kiss had her goosebumped again and made her thighs clamp together, rubbing back and forth. “I… didn’t… say…” She said with broken words, her face flushed deeply.

“Apologies. I overstepped in my desire to please you,” Doc murmured. “I just find it hard to resist bringing you as much pleasure as I can.”

Ayla’s eyes found his and saw only love and need in them. “Doc… now. Please.”

Giving her a loving smile, he climbed onto the bed and she opened her legs wide for him. Settling between her thighs, he lowered his mouth to her breasts and gave them some attention.

Ayla squirmed under him, her wet sex rubbing against his hard shaft. “Doc, stop teasing me and—!”

She cut off when he moved, her breath catching and her eyes shooting wide open. His shifting hips had pushed his first few inches into her. He hadn’t been meaning to tease her so much— he’d wanted to get his flesh slick enough with her juices that he could enter without causing her pain.

“Oh, Goddess!” Ayla breathed out, her legs wrapping around his waist and her arms around his neck.

Doc pushed forward just a little, then kissed her with passion. Ayla moaned into his mouth and her legs pushed him, begging him to go in farther. Doc complied, but slowly, wanting to make sure she was comfortable and enjoying herself.

After a few minutes, he was fully inside of her. He broke the kiss and leaned back onto his shins. “Ayla, I’m sorry. You wanted to control things. Did you—?”

“Take me,” Ayla whispered, reaching up for him. “Please, Doc? But with love?”

Doc gave her a smile and went back to her, kissing her sweetly as he slowly pulled out of her. Her moan of need as they kissed was replaced with happiness when he pushed back into her.

Doc did his best to give her the soft lovemaking she wanted. He forced himself to go slow with long strokes, even when she bucked under him time and again. He wasn’t sure how many small orgasms she had, but she was watching him with happy, glazed eyes.

“Ayla, I’m not going to last much longer...” Doc warned her as he felt himself coming closer to the brink.

“Yes... I surrender!” Ayla moaned as another small orgasm rippled through her. “Take me as you want!”

Doc groaned and pushed himself back to his shins, taking her hips in his hands. “Thank you, Ayla.” With that, he began to go faster and harder, each thrust more intense than the last.

Ayla’s eyes shot wide open and she gasped— her orgasms before were shallow things compared to what she was feeling now. “Doc…!” She moaned his name as her whole body shook in pleasure.

Seeing her really let go, Doc grunted and hammered her a few more times before he pushed deeply into her. His spasming cock flooded her with everything he had to give. His body shook with his own orgasm and his hands twitched on her hips as he ground against her. With one last, long shudder, Doc pulled himself out and collapsed beside her on the bed.

“Thank you, Ayla...” Doc murmured as he let out a shuddering breath. A soft snore was her only reply, and he chuckled weakly. “Guess I should be used to that by now...”

He covered them up and held her as he let sleep take him.

Chapter Nineteen

Doc woke, his brow furrowing as he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that Ayla wasn’t with him, he was a little worried and quickly got out of bed, pulled his pants on, and went looking for her. He didn’t have to go far as the scent of bacon and coffee led him to the kitchen. Doc stopped moving and watched her with a smile. Ayla was standing in front of the stove, naked from behind, but with the strings of an apron tied behind her.

“Now that is a sight to wake up to,” Doc told her.

Ayla looked over her shoulder with a wide smile. “I’ve always wanted to do this... making breakfast for my husband the morning after in nothing but an apron. My mother told me she’d done it for my father, and he was very thankful.”

“I’d love to show you how thankful I am,” Doc murmured as he moved toward her.

“Wait!” Ayla laughed. “You’ll make me burn the bacon.”

“A grave sin, but for you, it’s worth it,” Doc said when he came to a stop behind her.

Since they were about the same size, he was able to look over her shoulder. The bacon was nearly done as it was, so he simply put his arms around her and held her.

Ayla shivered and pushed her ass against him. “No distracting me...”

Doc chuckled. “As you wish, dear Ayla.”

Ayla paused in her work. “Doc, when you say those words, they sound special to you.”

“They mean, ‘I love you,’” Doc told her. “There’s something I haven’t told you that I need to.”

Ayla went stiff in his arms, then relaxed. “Okay. Tell me,” she said, though her tone still held an edge of worry.

“I told you that Luck sent me here, but I haven’t told you everything about that and I need to. I’m not from this world, Ayla... I’ve told you that before, but there’s more.”

Ayla blinked, not really seeing the bacon cooking anymore. “More?”

“Yes. Let me explain, and please don’t burn the bacon?”

Shaking her head, Ayla checked it just as the kettle began to whistle. “Can you pour me a cup and add a pat of butter for me?”

“Of course,” Doc said, going to do as she asked. “On my old world, I had abysmal luck…”

~*~*~

Ayla ate breakfast slowly, processing everything she’d been told. “I see... Is this why you’ve been okay with all of us?”

“No. I honestly just see people for who they are. I’ve always been like that.”

“It’s going to take a while to get used to the idea,” Ayla admitted, “but the fact that you’re half-elven too makes me a little happy. It means we’re more alike that way.”

“I’d been meaning to tell you, but things just kept coming up,” Doc said. “I’m relieved that you’re okay with knowing.”

“Fiala and Sonya know, obviously,” Ayla said. “Who else knows?”

“The dwarven elders and Lia. I’m not sure who else in the clan knows. I’m debating telling Sophia.”

Ayla’s lips pursed as she considered. “Can I broach it with her first?”

“If you think that’s best.”

“Sophia and I have… bonded a little, though that might be stressed some now. We were the outsiders in the group, and now, it’s just her.”

“Lia?” Doc asked.

Ayla snorted. “Lia is always an outsider... Or, she was. Doc, you’ve almost completed all the traditions to marry her. She knows it, too, and she isn’t trying to stop you. She just doesn’t want anyone to help you. I think this is her way of seeing if you belong together.”

Doc sat back in his chair with his nearly empty cup of coffee. “Huh... home, which maybe the renovations count for? The knife, which I hadn’t known about until I did it. Same with the song.”

Ayla licked her lips, looking at her plate. “Do you want her?”

Doc inhaled slowly. “This is one of those moments most people lie, Ayla, but I won’t do that. Lia is beautiful, deadly, and has fascinated me since I first saw her. Hell, Rosa ensnared me the first time with a dream about her.”

“I see...” Ayla’s voice was soft.

“Doesn’t mean I love my wives any less,” Doc said firmly. “That means all of my wives, Ayla.”

She glanced up to see him sitting forward, and her lips twitched. “It’s going to take some getting used to, the idea of full honesty. It hurts a little knowing that you want Lia, too. It makes me wonder why I’m… we’re not enough.”

“Who said you aren’t?” Doc asked.

“But you said—”

“You asked if I wanted her. Tell me truthfully: is she unattractive to you?”

Eyes moving away from his, she let the question hang in the air as she shifted in place before finally replying, “No.”

“Have you never wanted an attractive person who was close to you?”

Ayla sighed. “I understand.”

“It’s not just physical attraction, Ayla. You know that, though, don’t you?”

Still not looking at him, Ayla just nodded.

“All of you have to agree for another woman to be added to our relationship. If you don’t want her with us, then it’ll never happen.”

Head snapping up, she stared at him in shock. “But—!”

“No buts,” Doc said, cutting her off gently. “I will not tolerate fighting. You know that. How likely is it that fighting will happen if one of you doesn’t want someone in the relationship?”

Ayla swallowed as she stared into his eyes. “Oh…”

“Yes. You became a guardian of the relationship, equal to Sonya and Fiala, when you married me. Does that weigh on you?”

“Yes...”

“You wanted to be in charge. Well, now you have a bit of that,” Doc grinned. “Now, tell me, if I complete all the traditions and Lia agrees, what will you say?”

Ayla blinked at him slowly as she thought about what he was asking. “I… don’t know.”

“Luckily, you have time,” Doc chuckled as he got up. “Talk with our wives. It has to be unanimous, after all. Now, though...” He went around the table and held a hand out to her. “If you’re willing, I’d love to show you even more love today.”

Ayla stared up at him, then took his hand and licked her lips. “Did you mind last night?”

“You leading? Not at all, though in the end, you surrendered to me.”

Ayla went scarlet. “I couldn’t help it. You drove me wild.”

“And I will as often as I can,” Doc whispered as she stood up beside him, his breath tickling her ear.

Goosebumps covered her skin and she shivered. “Maybe… you can lead me this time?”

“As you wish,” Doc smiled as he bent and picked her up like a princess, then carried her down the hall.

~*~*~

Ayla beamed at Sonya and Fiala as she opened the door for them. “Good afternoon. Please, come in.”

“Glad we gave them until noon,” Fiala giggled. “Good afternoon to you, too, Ayla.” She gave Ayla a hug, then stepped inside.

Sonya gave Ayla a wink and hugged her, pressing her face into Ayla’s chest. “Did I lie?”

Ayla blushed fiercely as she shut the door behind them. “No. If anything, you downplayed it. He’s so selfless, even when I asked him to…”

“Even when he demands, he can still be caring,” Fiala agreed. “Unless it’s Rosa, but that’s because she’s… different. But you know that.”

Ayla’s face was still red. “Yes. Luckily, the idea of women together is something I’ve known about since my schoo—”

“Oh, so Nicole?” Fiala grinned, when Ayla chopped her sentence short.

“Don’t say anything, please?” Ayla asked urgently.

“Never. Your secrets are our secrets,” Sonya said softly, “but we’re glad that the idea isn’t repugnant to you.”

“My lovely wives,” Doc called as he came down the hall. “We would have come and gotten you, but it’s my fault.”

All three of them giggled at him, and Fiala nodded. “None of us is going to fault the others for having you as often as we can, especially on a wedding night and the day after.”

“We waited as long as we could,” Sonya said. “I wanted you to make sure you liked the house before we have it changed slightly for us all to move into.”

“Let’s go, then,” Doc said.

“If you don’t mind,” Fiala said, going to stand beside Ayla, “I’d like to talk with Ayla. You and Sonya can see the house.”

“He told me his full story,” Ayla said, “during breakfast.”

Doc smiled fondly, recalling how he’d found her cooking. “Even after she distracted me.”

“Oh?” Fiala and Sonya asked, clearly curious as to what Doc was commenting on.

Ayla blushed. “I was mostly naked making breakfast this morning. Just an apron. My mother told me about it.”

“Something we wouldn’t be able to do at the Lily, but with a new home, we could,” Fiala grinned. “Go see it, Doc.”

Doc grinned as he went to the door. “If you’re all going to do that, I’m not going to complain.”

“Meet us at the Lily?” Sonya asked as she followed Doc.

“We’ll meet you there,” Fiala agreed.

~*~*~

“Are you happy?” Sonya asked as they walked side by side.

“Yes.”

“Good. I was happy to see her smiling this morning, though the odds of her not smiling after being with you were very slim.”

“I’m not that good,” Doc laughed.

“You are, my darling husband. Not one of us has ever been displeased or disappointed with you, especially not in bed.”

“That’s a high bar just waiting to come crashing down,” Doc said.

“Do you really think so?” Sonya asked, surprised.

“I’m not honestly sure, but I’d be surprised if I don’t fail with you all sometimes.”

Sonya was silent for a moment. “I understand. Even if things go horribly wrong, none of us would fault you because we know you’d have done your very best for us.”

Doc smiled as he walked on. “True. I’ll always do that.”

“And with Rosa beside us, I don’t think you’d fail in certain regards.”

Laughing, Doc found her giving him a sly smile. “Deviously done.”

“We do like her. Rosa, I mean. I’m sure Ayla will, too.”

“I hope so.”

“I did have to ask a question, but please think about it before replying? Will you be asking Lia to join us?”

“Ayla has some hesitation about Lia,” Doc said, “or adding anyone else, actually.”

“We thought she might. After all, why do you need a half-elf if you have a full elf?” Sonya asked lightly. “I’m sure that’s what she thinks. She’s insecure.”

“Rosa agrees with Lia?” Doc asked.

Sonya snorted. “That’s far from the reality. She is very hopeful, eager at the idea even. She told both of us that Lia would be a perfect addition. She also told us how she snared you that first time.”

Doc shrugged. “Do you blame me?”

“Never,” Sonya said, taking his hand. “Doc, I’ll never tell you no. The others are more reserved, but I will never tell you no... about anything.”

Doc exhaled slowly. “That’s a wide, blank slate.”

“Yes. I know you’d never do anything to hurt me and, even if you did, it would be for good reason. You aren’t capricious or mean-spirited.”

“I’ll always try to live up to your hopes for me, Sonya. I hope I never fail you.”

“You never will,” Sonya smiled.

Doc prayed that she was right.

“This is it,” Sonya said, leading him toward a two-story building with a white picket fence surrounding it.

Doc chuckled at the fence. Seeing Sonya’s look, he explained, “Where I’m from, the idea of a house with a white picket fence was always how the perfect home was described.”

“Maybe it’s fate, or Luck,” Sonya said as she led him up the walkway.

“Luck, indeed,” Doc grinned.

The tour through the home had him smiling. Sonya pointed out everything to him as they walked through each room. When they reached the bedroom, Sonya went to the middle of it.

“Now, you saw the room that was through that wall,” Sonya said, pointing. “What I want to do is remove it and make this larger. That takes the closet away, but we can have part of the other room made into a bigger closet.”

Doc nodded, thinking about the size of the bedroom and his growing family. “Which would leave the other one down the hall as a spare. I’m on board with this.” He noted the lack of a master bathroom, but didn’t bring it up. He had no idea when that became commonplace on his old world.

“Is that it?”

“We didn’t know if losing a bedroom would be something you’d agree with,” Sonya admitted. “It does reduce the amount of rooms for children.”

Doc nodded and went up to her, wrapping her in his arms. “I know, but children aren’t going to be a good idea for years.”

“Fiala and I were pretty sure you’d feel that way, so we’re both fine with waiting. We weren’t positive about how you felt, though.”

“I do want them,” Doc told her. “Never thought I would, but after having Posy around… I do.”

Sonya smiled up at him. “Yes, we can see that. We’ll wait, and now you know we’re both looking forward to it. Fiala is talking with Ayla about it right now.”

“Oh? That’s why she wanted to talk alone?”

“Should we go let the Beavertons know about the renovation?”

“Yes, though tonight, we’ll have to sleep at Ayla’s or at the Lily.”

“I’m sure we’ll figure it out,” Sonya said with a grin. “Let’s get over to the Lily. I’m sure you have people waiting to see you.”

“Yeah. I have to keep Luck’s name on people’s lips.”

Chapter Twenty

Doc smiled at the busy tables when he entered the Lily. Lia nodded at him, then raised her voice.

“Gentlemen, ladies, a moment of your time, please,” Lia announced. The place quieted down and all heads turned toward her. “Thank you. I need to announce that at midnight tonight, the Lily as you have known it will be closing. At that same time, the Old Watering Hole, which has been closed for months, will be reopening as a part of the Lily. That will be where our tables will be located for the next week or two as the Beavertons work on finishing the remodel here, and then connecting the two buildings.”

The crowd started to talk excitedly.

“I do hope you enjoy the new environment,” Lia continued. “Tomorrow, all of the drinks for players will be at half price.”

A loud cheer went up at that.

She had to wait a moment before continuing, “We look forward to the new combined Lily. Dealers, keep the games going. Jasmine, everyone gets one free drink, but not top shelf.”

Laughter went up around the room. Those not currently engaged in a hand of cards were quick to head to the bar. Doc gave Lia a grin as he went to the back hall door. He stepped into the back just as Posy was leaving the dining room.

“Doc, are you ready?” Posy asked.

“Give me a few minutes to settle in, first,” Doc smiled at her.

“Okay.”

Doc gave Harrid a nod when he entered the dining room. “Harrid, it’s good to see you.”

“Shaman, congratulations on your new marriage. Mrs. Holyday, good day to you.”

Sonya gave Harrid a grin. “Good day.” She turned to Doc. “Doc, I’m going to meet up with Fiala and Ayla and see about furnishing the new house. We’ll have to send for some things, but I think we can get enough to make it livable by tomorrow. I also need to catch the Beavertons and get them started.”

“Have a good day,” Doc whispered as he pulled her closer for a quick kiss. “Let me know what we’re doing about sleeping arrangements tonight?”

“We will at dinner,” Sonya said softly, kissing him again before separating. “Until later.”

“Later,” Doc murmured, watching her go with a sigh.

Harrid shifted slightly and Doc looked back at him. “Sorry. It isn’t my place,” Harrid coughed.

“Go ahead,” Doc said.

“I’m happy to see you love her as much as you do. With your other two wives, it was a small concern you might minimize her. As a clan member, I would grow concerned if you did.”

“Yeah, that isn’t going to happen,” Doc said. “Sonya is as precious to me as Fiala or Ayla.”

“As I said, it isn’t my place.”

“Harrid, if you’re going to be with us, you should understand that I don’t mind if you speak up, especially on anything regarding dwarves. You and Sonya know much better than I do in that area.”

“As you wish, Shaman.”

“And call me Doc?” Doc sighed.

“I’ll try, Doc.”

“Thank you.”

Posy knocked before she brought an older man into the room. “Doc, the first person to see you.”

Doc stood. “Greetings, sir. Please, take a seat. Posy, can you bring me a mug with the next person?”

“Yes.”

~*~*~

“Doc, that was all of them,” Posy told him as she came back into the room.

“Works out well for me. I could only have done one more,” Doc replied.

“But one of his friends is here,” Posy said, pointing at Harrid. “The elders want to see you.”

“Probably Creager,” Doc nodded. “I asked them to give me a few days, and it has been over a week. Thank you, Posy. If my wives, Lia, or anyone else I like needs me, let them know where I am.”

“Yes,” Posy nodded.

~*~*~

Taking a seat in the elders’ room, Doc felt a weight settle on his shoulders. The three elders sat at the desks, but next to them were some chairs. There was a single chair in front of Greta, while a score more were in front of Koch. Creager was sitting in the very middle of that group, looking as sour as the last time Doc had seen him.

“Gentlemen, ladies, I’m sorry for the delay.”

“Busy dealing with your… wives?” Creager sneered.

“Healing those who needed it,” Doc replied as he took off his hat and set it on his knee. “You represent those who dislike me being shaman?”

“We,” Creager said, looking to dwarves with him, “represent those in the clan who are appalled that there is a half-breed abomination in the clan at all.”

“You sound like McIan,” Doc said simply.

Creager’s face started to redden and Koch slapped his desk. “Gentlemen, this is a civil discussion! You have both sniped at the other. Now, let us hear real talk.”

“I’m willing,” Doc said. “Please, gentlemen and ladies,” he looked toward the two older women who were sucking on lemons, or at least acted like it, “you start.”

“I’ll begin,” one of the women spoke over Creager, who had tried to speak. “Why did you toss aside tradition?”

“Can you be more specific, please?” Doc asked.

“Our girls are all trying to be men now!” she growled. “They aren’t finding men and settling down as a woman should.”

Doc took a moment thinking about his old world and how in the past, many would have seen things the way this dwarf was. “Women’s work versus men’s work? Or is it that they aren’t looking for suitors?”

“Both,” she replied grimly. “Our birth rates are declining, as it is. Any woman who doesn’t even attempt to have a family is another nail in our coffins as a race.”

“Ah,” Doc said softly. “Have you talked with the young women in question?”

“They don’t listen!” the old woman snapped.

“How did you approach them?” Doc asked.

“What?”

“Did you try to have a conversation with them, or did you just yell and scream?” Doc asked softly. “How you approach them will set the tone, after all.”

“They should listen to their elders!” the old woman said.

“They should,” Doc nodded, “if there is a conversation and not just a berating. Would you sit here and listen to me if I took that same tone with you?”

“Why listen to an abomination?” Creager snorted.

“See? He’s setting a tone,” Doc sighed. “Koch? Are any of the younger women she refers to close enough to call in?”

“I took the liberty of inviting one specifically,” Becker said. “Guard, bring her in.”

The guard on the door left and was back a moment later with a young dwarven female. The old woman who’d been against Doc stared hard at her.

“Shaman?” the young woman asked respectfully, avoiding looking at the older dwarves.

“I have a simple question for you, miss— are you looking for a man to start a family with?”

“Yes, Shaman,” she said earnestly. “I listened to what you said. We can follow our hearts, but we should also try to find a man who will accept us.”

“What?!”

Doc held out a hand to silence the old woman. He watched the younger dwarf shrink in on herself.

“Miss, some people think my decree that you be allowed to follow your heart, even if it means you can do ‘men’s work,’ is something that will see the entire dwarven race die off.”

Her head snapped up and she rounded on the old woman. “Grandmama?”

“It’s wrong!” the older woman replied. “You need to marry and raise children.”

“Why can’t I do both? Didn’t your grandmother once craft weapons? She obviously had children, as we are both here.”

The older woman stuttered as if the logic had slapped her in the face.

“All of you believe this?” the younger woman asked, addressing them. “All of us— those who are trying to follow our hearts, now that we are allowed to— are also looking hard for a man. The shaman’s decree said we have to: ‘Turn not aside the men who show interest. Give them a chance, but be allowed to follow your heart.’ That’s what we’re doing. We might be a little picky, but so were our grandmothers and mothers.”

The older group blinked at being addressed by the youngster so fiercely.

“Grandmama, you had three dozen men court you before settling on Grandpapa. Why can I not do the same?”

“No, that isn’t—!”

“Yes, it is,” the younger woman said, advancing on her grandmother, but her voice softened. “I’ve always looked up to you. Always. Your recent hatred has hurt me deeply, Grandmama. I won’t set aside my heart, though. Why do you want me to be unhappy?”

“No, dear child, no—” The older woman had tears in her eyes and she stepped away from the group to go toward her granddaughter.

“Stop...” the younger woman said softly, cutting her off. “Answer me. Why?”

“I just want you to have children, to have a happy family.”

“And I will, but with my heart full of joy as I do what I want, not just stuck at home. Like your grandmama.”

Sniffling, the older dwarf paused an arm’s length away from her granddaughter. “But what if no one wants you because of it?”

The younger woman laughed happily. “I’ve had five dozen men ask to court me. Five dozen, Grandmama. They see me as fierce, driven, and solid. Why would you think I wouldn’t find one out of that?”

Eyes wide and mouth open, the older woman blinked. “Five… dozen…?”

“Yes. One of them is…” She trailed off and took a deep breath. “Are you done here? Can we go speak alone, Grandmama? I would value your thoughts on the men.”

“Yes.”

The two women went to leave and the other older woman looked on in shock, as did most of the men.

“Ladies,” Doc called out to the relatives, “I’m glad you were able to find this moment. May Luck guide you.”

“She already has,” the younger woman smiled.

“I… will pray tonight,” the older one said, giving Doc a sorrowful expression. “I’m sorry for my ignorance, Shaman. I withdraw my objections to you.”

“Change is scary,” Doc said softly. “I don’t blame you for the fear, nor your reaction to it. I’m just glad your family is stronger now.”

As they left the room, the other old woman got up and made her way toward the door.

“Malisk, where are you going?” Creager called after her.

“To speak with my granddaughter, Creager. I hope that she is like Karenna’s and smart enough to see what I didn’t. You’ve lost all the support from our group. Word will spread.”

A few of the men muttered to each other, then followed Malisk. Creager’s teeth ground together as he now only had twelve people instead of twenty with him.

“I have a question,” one of the men said. “Why do you denigrate our clan member by adding another wife, and a half-elf, at that?”

Doc’s nostrils flared for a moment, then he shook his head. “I almost yelled at you,” Doc said with a deep exhale. “Denigrate, you say? Why do you think that is true?”

“You married Sonya Redblade, but that wasn’t enough. You continue to treat her poorly compared to… your first wife.” The man’s words had changed, as he was obviously going to say something else. “And now, you married a half-elf? Obviously you don’t care for Redblade, but instead used her to get into the clan.”

“How dare you?” The three words were soft, but angry, and they came from Greta.

All eyes went to her as she stood.

“You blind, old fool. You who have never seen them together would say this with me present? Do you think all three of the elders are blind and would not see that if it was true? That you could just say that in front of me, saying he uses my daughter, and I’d just sit there? If any man had used my daughter as you say, I would kill them myself.”

The older man swallowed and stood up. “Elder…!”

As the silence stretched, Doc raised his hand to Greta. “Mother, please, calm yourself. He’s just mistaken.”

Greta exhaled a long breath and nodded. “Very well.”

Doc fixed the man with a strained smile. “Sir, you accuse me falsely. I adore and love Sonya. I tried to discourage her from chasing me, but anyone who’s been chased by a dwarven woman knows how futile that is.”

A laugh came from two of the other men in the group.

“I will never knowingly or willingly hurt Sonya. I’d sooner cut off a hand or lose an eye.”

“But, you married—!”

“I married Ayla Garner,” Doc cut him off. “Do you think I would do so without both of my wives approving?” Seeing the men start to talk, Doc kept going, “No. I will never have another wife that all of my wives do not approve of. My promise to Luck on that, if I ever break that promise, she may strike me dead. All three of my wives are precious to me and will always be precious to me.”

“But three wives?” someone else called out. “No man can handle three wives!”

“How many men can survive a dryad?” Doc asked. He knew Rosa would come out eventually, so he was going to get ahead of that problem.

“What?” The collective shock was obvious.

“I survived the ritual to become a member of the clan,” Doc said. “Before that, I survived a night with the dryad of this area. In fact, I’ve been with her a few nights now. Survived every time.”

“If he can survive a dryad, three women are not going to kill him. They probably feel like a vacation,” another dwarf laughed.

“And to tell you more, I’ve arranged a deal with her. She doesn’t bother the clan miners at all. Beyond that, she helps keep them safe from other dangers that haven’t been corrupted by the Darkness.”

“I apologize,” the dwarf, who had asked how he could keep up with three wives, said.

“So do I,” the first dwarf said. “As long as you promise to respect her and treat her at least as well as the others, I won’t stand in your way, Shaman. I believe I let untrue words sway me.”

“None of us are immune to that,” Doc said. “Gentlemen, any time you have a question or worry about what I am doing, come to me? I’m always willing to discuss a problem and have a conversation about it. Hopefully, we can find a resolution that we both can live with.”

The majority of those still seated got up, shook hands with him, and headed out. When the exodus was done, only Creager sat across from Doc. Creager was glaring at the door as it shut behind the others.

“Creager, I never wanted conflict with you,” Doc said. “Why are you so bent on hating me? I even saved your life, at your wife’s insistence.”

“I never asked for your help!” Creager spat.

“You’d rather be dead and have your wife in mourning?” Doc asked sadly. “Do you despise her that much?”

Creager’s jaw clenched. “I love her. I love her enough to know that my dying would have been preferable. Now, she feels like she needs to speak up for you. You’ve stolen her love from me!”

“Stolen her love?” Doc asked.

“She praises you... every day!” Creager spat the words, his teeth grinding.

“Guard,” Koch said, motioning to the dwarf by the door.

Creager turned his glare onto Koch. “What are you doing?”

“Trying to help my oldest friend,” Koch said simply. “You’re hurting her, Michael.”

The door reopened and Creager’s wife came into the room. Her face was wet, as she had obviously been crying. “Michael...” she sniffled.

“Elizbet,” Creager said softly, then he set his jaw again. “Come to sing this breed’s praises again?”

Elizbet jerked as if slapped. “I never have, you old fool,” she sniffled. “I’ve only thanked him for saving your life so I can love you. You’ve turned all your anger onto him and onto me for wanting to keep you.”

“Mrs. Creager,” Doc said softly, “your husband thinks I’ve stolen your love from him.”

Elizbet blinked at Doc, then looked back at Creager. “What madness is this?”

“Everything you say is about him!” Creager growled. “Even now, he speaks and you listen, but you don’t listen to me anymore.”

Wiping her face, Elizbet marched up to him and slapped him. “How dare you, Michael Creager! I have lived with you for decades! I have done everything for you! I sacrificed my wants and needs for you! And now, you dare to say I don’t listen to you?!”

Creager stared at her with wide eyes, his hand touching his inflamed cheek. The finger imprints on his cheek above his beard stood out. “Liz…”

“No! You will apologize to me, or you will never be allowed back into our home!”

Creager blinked, then took her hand in his. “I just want to save the clan, Liz...”

She sighed and covered his hand with her other one. “Michael, it’s over. This isn’t about saving the clan. I wouldn’t care if he was a full elf, because he gave you back to me. Set it aside, my dearest. He’s our shaman... for better or worse, he is, but he’ll never have my heart. That I gave to a grumpy, cantankerous old man a long time ago.”

Creager sniffled back tears, then hugged her to him. “I’m sorry, my heart.”

“Good. Now let’s go home.” She turned to leave, then looked at Doc. “I’m sorry, Shaman, but you aren’t allowed back into our home.”

“I understand, ma’am,” Doc said, standing and bowing his head to her.

“I do need to know, though,” Elizbet said, her cheeks shading slightly, “how healthy is he?”

Doc chuckled. “A horse would be hard-pressed to be as healthy as he is now.”

“Excellent,” Elizbet said as she took Creager’s hand and dragged him behind her.

Creager blinked in shock and allowed himself to be towed along. He glanced up once at Doc, then away, clearly thinking.

When the door shut behind them, Koch sighed. “Thank Luck for that.”

“I do,” Doc said. “It appears we’ve made some headway in the objections. I’m sure others will complain, but I meant what I said. If they have a real complaint, I’ll talk with them, as long as they are willing to hear my side of things.”

“We’ll keep that in mind, Shaman,” Becker said. “Thank you for coming.”

“I will always do my best for the clan,” Doc said. “Good evening to you all.”

“Doc,” Greta said, getting to her feet, “we’re done here. Might you walk me home?”

“Gladly,” Doc smiled. “How is the new house?”

“We’re moving in today. Otto was arranging it,” Greta said. “Do you think this will help that much?”

“The Lily’s guards will help keep an eye on things,” Doc said. “And yes, just wait, but I think Otto will be even busier, soon.”

“I’ll pray that you are right,” Greta told him.

Chapter Twenty-one

Doc waved at the applauding crowd as he got up from the piano. “Thank you. Heather will be here to continue to entertain you.”

“Doc, will you be awake tonight when we change over?” Heather asked.

“I’m not sure. Are they taking the piano over tonight?”

“There’s already one there, but an hour before the switch, I’m going over to prepare,” Heather said. “I was hoping you’d duet with me to welcome them in.”

Doc thought about her request. “I’m not sure, Heather. I’ll see if my wives have made plans for me first. If not, yes.”

“I can’t fault you for that,” Heather grinned. “A man should listen to his wives, after all.”

“Tell you what,” Doc said slowly, “I’ll go write up a song or two. Either way, you’ll have something fun to play with.”

Heather’s lips twisted into a knowing smirk. “Sure your wives will be okay with that?”

Doc laughed as he moved away. “Two of three would be… probably.”

Shaking her head, Heather just grinned. “Go on. I’ll just diddle my keys alone.” She tapped out a ditty.

“At least the music produced will be beautiful that way,” Doc laughed, leaving her to play.

“Dinner won’t be long,” Daf called out to Doc when he entered the hall.

Doc nodded, but frowned. He hadn’t seen his wives since that morning. Do I go looking for them, or wait? He mused as he entered the dining room. After a minute of debating, he took a seat.

“Should I stay for the evening?” Harrid asked. “If you’re going to be staying for the shift, I believe it might be best if I did, too.”

“I’ll get a late start if I do stay up,” Doc said. “I’ll wait to hear what my wives have to say, first.”

“Very well. Do you mind if I stay for dinner, then?”

“Never,” Doc said. “Just tell Daf so she knows.”

Harrid stepped out of the room, going to speak with Daf.

When Harrid returned, Fiala, Sonya, and Ayla were trailing him, and Doc smiled. “I was getting a little worried,” Doc said as he stood and gave his wives kisses. “How was your day?”

“Good,” Ayla smiled. “Between my house and the things we arranged today, our new home will be comfortable.”

“Especially considering the bed,” Fiala added. “You did enjoy Ayla’s bed?”

“I did,” Doc nodded.

“The increased bedroom will have hers and ours side by side,” Fiala said. “They finished making it last night. There should be plenty of room for the four of us that way.”

“The guest room will have a simple bed,” Sonya added. “We don’t expect it to get much use.”

“Did we have to order anything from Furden?” Doc asked.

“We have enough to work with,” Ayla said. “If you planned on staying here for years, it might be different.”

“I don’t think we’ll be here that long,” Doc said.

“We thought so,” Fiala said, taking her seat beside him. “How did your day go?”

Doc gave them a recap of his visit with the elders.

Sonya nodded along with his story, smiling when he finished. “You did very well.”

“Thanks. I’m glad Creager’s wife finally asserted herself. Things looked like they were going to get worse, otherwise.”

“Ah, good, I made it for dinner,” Lia said as she entered the room. “Things are going to be busy tonight. Will you be here for the switch, Doc?”

Doc looked at his wives. “I’m not sure. We didn’t cover sleeping arrangements for tonight.”

“We were thinking,” Fiala said softly, “that we’d stay with Ayla tonight. Since you’re going to be busy all night, you can spend one last night in your room. We’ll come to get you before noon, and then we can move into our new home.”

Doc gave the three women a searching look, then chuckled. “Very well. Harrid, can you arrange some help for us to get everything moved tomorrow?”

“I can make sure some of the clan is here to help,” Harrid replied. “The cost will be small.”

“Thanks,” Doc said, then turned back to face Lia. “Looks like I’ll be here all night.”

“Good. It’d be best if we were both present for a few hours, at least,” Lia smiled.

“Dinner,” Daf announced, coming into the room.

~*~*~

The crowd was growing larger, and Doc was glad that Lia had asked the extra security to come in for the night. Putting his mug down on top of the piano, he gave Heather a grin. “You ready?”

“I think I can manage,” Heather said seriously. “This is going to be fun. I can’t believe you made all of these for tonight.”

“I want to inspire you to make new songs,” Doc said. “You have the talent to shine brightly. Your music moves them, your unique songs. If these inspire you to create a new one, then I’ll be thrilled.”

Heather exhaled slowly. “You really think so?”

“I believe you could outshine anyone else if you tried,” Doc said. “Let’s make this night something everyone will talk about for generations.”

“Alright,” Heather said, flexing her fingers. “Which do we start with?”

Doc looked at Cassia, who joined them. “Rhapsody, first?”

Cassia smiled. “Those are some powerful lyrics.”

“You got this,” Doc told her. “I believe you can handle all of these songs.”

Cassia breathed deeply and smiled. “I can’t disappoint now, can I?”

“You will never disappoint me,” Lia said as she came out of the back room.

Cassia smiled at Lia. “I’ll manage. Is it time?”

“In just a minute,” Lia said. “I’d ask you to give your normal duet and let them all file in before you begin this.”

“As you request,” Doc bowed his head before taking a pull from his mug.

A minute later, the grandfather clock on the wall chimed, and Lia motioned to Joey to open the doors. The moment they were open, the crowd poured in. Heather began to play a simple tune and Doc listened so he could match her.

By the time Doc backed out, the new gambling hall was filled to capacity. Applause went through the room as the games of chance kept playing.

Lia cleared her throat and waited for the noise to die down. “Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming. In a moment, Doc and Heather will be playing a selection of never-before-heard songs, and our very own Cassia will be singing the lyrics. If you like or dislike them, please hold yourself back until the song ends so all may hear it. After each one, the house will be giving away a drink as they prepare for the next. Let this night be remembered for years to come.”

The crowd cheered loudly and, after a few seconds, silence fell except for the few words needed for the poker tables to continue playing.

“Ready?” Doc asked Heather and Cassia.

“Yes,” Heather grinned.

“As much as I can be,” Cassia said.

“Here we go,” Doc said. “Lead us off, Heather.”

Heather’s fingers began to dance on the ivory keys. The melody of Bohemian Rhapsody by Queen filled the room. Doc joined in on the piano when needed for the more intricate parts, but he grinned as Cassia belted out the lyrics, joined by Heather for the extra vocals.

Damn, she does a good job, Doc thought. Freddy would be impressed.

When the song came to an end, the room was silent for a long moment before a majority whistled and cheered. A few customers looked irritated, either at the song or the others.

Lia called for drinks and those not engaged were eager to go get free drinks. Heather played one of the normal songs of the Lily to give everyone time.

Doc leaned over and gave Cassia a wink. “You did wonderfully, Cassia.”

Cassia set her tea down and gave him a shaky smile. “That was the hardest one.”

“It was because of all the changes in the song,” Doc agreed. “Now, they’ll be simpler.”

After a few minutes, Doc gave the piano a quick jolt and the crowd quieted again. With a smile, he nodded to Heather and she poised her fingers over the keys. Cassia exhaled and nodded at Heather.

Someone Like You by Adele filled the room. The noise dropped further as Cassia began to sing the heart-touching lyrics. By the end, a few men blew their noses, and Cassia had to wipe the tears from her face. Lia even surreptitiously wiped at her tears at the memories that had come back to her.

“Please come get a drink,” Lia said softly, though her words carried in the silent room as every game had paused during the song.

People talked quietly and drinks began to flow. Heather swallowed and nodded to Cassia, who was breathing slowly and deeply.

“I take it back,” Cassia said softly. “That was harder for me.”

“Yeah, but an easier song, overall. It’s just more emotional,” Doc agreed. “Now, for something loving, but maybe still a little sad.”

“Make Me Feel Your Love?” Heather asked.

“My wives might object,” Doc grinned at her, earning an arm slap for it. “So vicious.”

Cassia laughed and wiped her face again. “I’m ready. Thank you, Doc.”

“I’m going to thank him, alright,” Heather grumbled.

“Give it two bars, then repeat back to the top,” Doc told her. “That should settle them down.”

“Okay.”

Doc was proven right— by the second bar, the crowd had gone silent again. Cassia’s voice filled the room and the soft love song of hope echoed in many ears.

When it finished, a single voice shouted, “I love you, Cassia!”

Everyone turned to the man who’d proclaimed his love.

Cassia gave him a smile. “I’m sorry, sir. A marshal already has my heart.”

He deflated. “I had to try.”

The man next to him slapped him on the back. “Your drink is on me.”

“It’s on me, as are drinks for everyone else,” Lia said. “Are you enjoying the music?”

A loud cheer went up through the crowd.

“We’re going to take a few minutes to prep the next one,” Doc said, “but be ready for some that are more fun.”

When they came back from their small break, they went through three songs in rapid succession— Piano Man by Billy Joel, Your Song by Elton John, and Clocks by Coldplay. All three had the crowd cheering. Debate about which song was the best was hot and heavy, and caused at least one fight, leading to the guards tossing two men out.

The mood was high until a glow began in town. A few men close to the door stepped out to see what was going on and, a minute later, one rushed back in, yelling about a fire.

Lia spoke loudly over the growing panic, “Dealers, lock down the tables! All able-bodied men, go!”

Doc paused as the majority of men in the room ran out into the night.

“Doc, bucket chain! Go!” Heather told him before pushing him toward the door.

Doc shrugged out of his coat as he ran. He trailed the others, who were running for the fire, Harrid a step behind him. A crowd was gathered outside of the burning building, and Grange was already there, directing people. The sheriff wasn’t trying to douse the inferno, instead having the bucket chain keep the buildings around it wet to stop them from catching.

When he got close enough, Doc’s jaw clenched when he saw that it was Otto’s home burning. A part of him was glad that he’d convinced Otto to move already. Thank you, Lady, Doc thought as he rushed to the line of people and helped with the effort.

Doc didn’t know how long he passed buckets, but everyone in line was breathing hard by the time Grange called them off. Dark smoke rose from the smoldering ruin. Those closest to where the fire had been were being helped away, coughing roughly.

Doc rushed to those five men. “Take them to the Lily and I can help them.”

“Take them to Whittaker. He’ll help them,” Grange growled.

“Lily for me,” a dwarf coughed. “Whittaker won’t see me.”

“And me,” a man with sharp teeth said.

Grange growled, but didn’t gainsay either of them.

The other three were helped away from the main street while the other two were led to the Lily. Lia came down the street and raised her voice, “Gentlemen, if you wish to wet your throats, the drinks are free for you to thank you for your civic service.”

“The church says your business is damned!” someone spat.

“Those who would like to come can. Those of you who don’t, stay away,” Lia said simply. “The Lily doesn’t discriminate, unlike other places.”

Doc went to Lia’s side, taking the coat she offered him. “There’s also music,” he added. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to heal a few people. If you’re injured and need help, come with me.”

The majority of those who had helped followed Doc back to the Lily. Free drink and music was a popular draw, and the few with strained muscles were hoping to feel relief from their pain.

Once the drinks had been passed out and those who wanted healing were healed, Doc rejoined Cassia and Heather. Doc started them on When the Deal Goes Down by Bob Dylan. While it was a sad song, it was also one that people felt attuned to since they’d just banded together.

After a pause, Heather played Let It Be by the Beatles. Doc had made a slight tweak to the words— instead of Mother Mary at the beginning, he had replaced it with Lady Luck. The song had many in the hall nodding along with the lyrics. As soon as it had ended, a cry for an encore went up, so Heather started it again. The second time through, the crowd sang along with most of the lyrics.

The night was late when Doc stood to get the attention of the room and, after a few seconds, people waited for him to speak. “Ladies and gentlemen, tonight, we’ve seen what could have been a tragedy. Luckily, the Redblade family moved last night. It seems that we need to imagine a different world, one not ruled by hatred. For that, I present this song of hope.”

Taking his seat, Heather gave him a smile and set her fingers on the keys. Cassia nodded and took a few deep breaths, ready to sing. Doc took a deep breath of his own before tapping on his leg. Heather’s fingers danced along the keys lightly as Imagine by John Lennon was brought to life. Doc had again only tweaked a single line, turning it from “a brotherhood of man” to “a brotherhood of all.”

The room was quiet when the song came to an end.

Doc stood up and faced the crowd. “That’s my hope. Tonight, someone showed that they wanted to see differently by setting that fire. It’s up to you where you’d rather be. A world of hatred or one of hope... The Lily is all about hope— for a good drink, the right turn of the cards, or even for something more. Regardless of what you might hear from others, we are not what you should hate or fear. Good night.” Doc gave Heather a nod and Cassia a smile as he left through the back door.

Conversation sprang up behind him when he left, and Doc hoped that maybe a few might at least start to think about better things. The Lily’s kitchen was dark when Doc went inside. Luckily, he didn’t need light to see by, so he was able to work his way through the kitchen and up the stairs to his room. Stripping down, Doc sighed as he thought about the fire.

If Otto hadn’t moved, that would’ve been so much worse. Did they know Otto had moved, or did they hope to kill him? Not like there’s a fire marshal who can figure it out... but if they’re willing to risk a fire in the middle of town, they might target the Lily next.

Dark thoughts kept him awake longer than he wanted to be, but eventually, sleep claimed him. Nightmares plagued him— he tossed and turned for the rest of the night, and even for a few hours after the sun had risen.

Chapter Twenty-two

Doc sighed, finally giving up on sleeping, and got out of bed. He’d had a couple of hours of broken sleep and it would have to do. When he looked outside the door, there was a pitcher of water in the hall. With a smile, he took it into his room and wiped himself down. He was glad for it, as he’d sweated a lot the night before and during his troubled sleep.

As soon as he was dressed, Doc packed up what he could in the room. He paused when he found the se’sxac hide, then set it aside and continued packing. When he had as much ready as he could, he slung the hide over his shoulder and went downstairs.

It felt odd finding the front room empty. A single dwarf stood at the doors, looking out the glass.

“Shaman,” the dwarf greeted him when Doc came into the room.

“Didn’t think about needing someone here to watch over the place,” Doc said. “Everything quiet?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Doc?” Posy asked, opening the hallway door. “Are you ready for breakfast?”

“Yeah. I’m ready, Posy,” Doc smiled. “It’ll be the last breakfast I have here.”

Posy’s smile faded. “Because you have a home now...”

“Yes, but I’ll still be around a lot,” Doc said softly. “Let’s turn that frown upside down, okay?”

Posy giggled. “That’s silly.”

“So am I.”

“I’ll have it ready in just a moment,” Daf called out as they headed for the dining room.

“Okay,” Doc said.

“What is that?” Posy asked him, pointing at the hide.

“A gift for a friend,” Doc replied. “Harrid will be around soon. Make sure to bring him back to me, okay?”

“I will,” Posy smiled.

“Good morning, Doc,” Lia said when she entered the room.

“Lia, good morning. You look like you slept better than I did.”

“I need less than you,” Lia said as she took in his appearance. “Did you sleep poorly?”

“The fire last night had me thinking dark thoughts, and my nightmares didn’t help,” Doc admitted.

“I’ll get the coffee,” Posy said as she ran from the room.

Lia spoke when Posy left, “It was unpleasant. It also points to things getting dangerous in the near future. While no one can prove anything, the fire was intense.”

“Like someone spread alcohol around before setting it ablaze...” Doc agreed. “Fire marshals aren’t a thing here. Hell, forensics isn’t really a thing, yet.”

“Forensics?” Lia asked.

“A science devoted to finding out about crimes,” Doc explained. “When I left my world, things like fingerprints, blood, and DNA could all be used to help find out who did a crime.”

Lia blinked slowly. “I think I understand.”

Doc chuckled. “I don’t understand it all, either. I just know little bits from shows I watched. The simplest one is that all of our fingerprints are different.”

Lia looked at her fingers, then at Doc’s hands. “Our hands are different.”

Doc turned his hand palm-side up. “Yes, but the lines and whorls on my fingertips are different from someone whose hands are the same size as mine.”

Lia reached out and touched his fingers lightly, running hers over them. “I see... and yours are different from everyone else’s?”

“Yes, as yours are from Jesamin.”

“Hmm...” Lia mused as the door opened, admitting Daf and Posy.

“Are we intruding?” Daf asked, seeing their hands on the table.

Doc laughed. “Nope. We’re just talking about fingers.”

Lia withdrew her hand slowly. “He had notions that the ridges and whorls on your fingers are unique to you.”

“Oh,” Daf said slowly, clearly not understanding. “I have breakfast.”

“I’m looking forward to it,” Doc smiled. “And that coffee, too,” he added, looking at Posy.

“I’ll pour,” Posy said happily.

Conversation fell off as they ate, but Doc felt a comfortable silence. When he finished, he sighed happily and rubbed his stomach. “I’m going to miss her meals.”

“You can come have them whenever you want,” Lia said, “though your wives might object. I believe they’re all eager to cook for you.”

“As I am for them,” Doc replied.

“You cook?” Lia asked.

“I know how to. I used to be a cook for nearly a year. The restaurant went out of business, so I had to find a different job.”

“You held a lot of jobs?” Lia asked, sipping her coffee.

“Yes, though none ever lasted long,” Doc sighed. “Something always happened. Before coming here, my luck was… abysmal. Then, Luck found me.”

“It’s not all good here...” Lia said softly. “Goodman, Suez, and McIan will see to that.”

“Fair, but I also have three lovely wives and good friends, so I’d say I’m still ahead.”

“A good point,” Lia said.

“That reminds me,” Doc said, pushing his empty plate aside. He pulled the rolled-up hide and set it on the table. “For you. It’s the hide of the se’sxac that I killed.”

Lia stared at him blankly for a long moment. “You... killed it and are giving me the hide?”

“It was the corrupted one,” Doc said. “It took Jesamin, Rosa, and I to deal with it. I purified it before it died. I got the hide back while you were out of town, and things just kept coming up.”

Lia studied him. “Why are you giving it to me?”

Doc was puzzled. “Rosa said you’d appreciate it the most. She mentioned it back when we killed it. Is it wrong?” He worried that maybe Rosa had led him astray.

Standing up, Lia touched the hide reverently. “No, it’s not wrong, Doc. There are four things to do if you wish to profess your interest in a woman to wed her— give her a weapon to defend herself, and you’ve given me a unique knife. Craft a song that touches her heart... I was shocked when you had Cassia sing one to me. Provide a home for her to be comfortable in, and I’d say the Lily being given back and renovated counts for that. The last one... is to hunt a creature worthy of her and bring her the skin to keep her warm. Out of all beasts to hunt, the se’sxac is one of the best to present.”

Doc stared at her, his mouth going dry— he’d known that she’d either be happy or pissed.

“You’ve done all four things, so now I have to accept you or reject you,” Lia said softly. “I’d thought this might happen when I heard the song, so when I went to see my family, I asked them if it would be okay for me to move on. My husband and wife both seemed content, so I opened myself to the idea, but promised myself that you would have to complete all four steps.”

“Which is how you knew about relationships outside of monogamy,” Doc said.

“Correct. Now, I have the chance to experience that kind of love again, but I believe that your wives have to agree first?”

“Yes. Two of them already do.”

“We will wait to see what Ayla has to say,” Lia said. She moved around the table and went to his side before resting her hand on his shoulder. “I accept the offer if your wives agree, Doc.”

Doc swallowed as he looked up at her. “Thank you, Lia.”

“Rosa told me how she ensnared you,” Lia added with a smirk. “I have to say, I’m probably better than her copy of me was.”

Doc coughed, then began to laugh. “I might die if that’s true.” He met her jade eyes and his smile was wide. “I like this playful side of you, just so you know. I was shocked the first time I saw it. I wasn’t sure you were actually flirting with me.”

“To be truthful, as I know how much you value that, I was intrigued from that first day when you slugged Skippy. When you approached me to take the Lily back, I thought it had to be a trap, and you’ve proven time and again it was anything but... Except it was. You didn’t set out to trap my heart, but you did. Will you guard it, now that you have it?”

“Yes.”

“I want to kiss you,” Lia sighed as she stepped back and picked up the hide, “but until we know that I can join your family, it would be wrong.”

Doc exhaled slowly and stood up. “It would be. Thank you for understanding, and to be honest, I want to, too.”

They looked at each other for a long moment, the tension building. When the door suddenly opened, they both jerked to face it.

Fiala was standing there and looked from one to the other. “Did we interrupt?”

Doc exhaled with a laugh. “Not exactly.”

Sonya entered the room. “We came to get you.”

“The house should be done, and…” Ayla was saying, trailing off when she saw the hide in Lia’s arms.

Sonya and Fiala both looked at the hide, as well, then back at Doc.

“Ladies,” Doc said, “it seems I finished the four tasks to ask an elven maiden for her hand. Unknowingly, but still done.”

Fiala and Sonya turned back to Ayla, who was staring at the hide.

“Ayla?” Fiala asked softly, touching her shoulder. “Are you okay?”

Ayla blinked, pulling her eyes from the hide. Taking a deep breath, she exhaled. “We just talked about it last night. I thought I’d have more time than this... but with the tasks complete, she has to accept or reject him within a day.”

“I accepted, as long as his current wives are okay with it,” Lia said. “Should we give that same time for your answer?”

Ayla sighed and shook her head. “Fiala agrees, Sonya was very happy about the idea... it’s just me being insecure.” She met Lia’s gaze. “You won’t replace me, I know that, but part of me fears it.”

Lia set the hide down and went over to Ayla. Sonya and Fiala stepped aside and she came to a stop in front of her. Lia locked eyes with Ayla. “We’re different in almost every regard. You will fight for us with money, doing all you can, and I will pick back up my weapons and keep us safe that way. We’ll never fight for his affection, nor for our place in this family, but the choice is yours.”

Ayla swallowed as she kept her eyes on Lia’s. “You frighten me.”

“I frighten me, too,” Lia said softly. “What if I go as far as I did before?”

“We won’t let you,” Fiala said, moving forward.

“We’ll be here for you, too,” Sonya added.

Ayla exhaled, then leaned in, her lips meeting Lia’s for a brief kiss. “I accept you, Elder.”

Lia hesitated for a moment when the kiss broke. “Not elder. I’ll have to pass that to Jesamin, as I’ll have to leave the valley. Call me Lia or wife, dear Ayla.”

Doc exhaled his held breath. “Oh, thank Luck.” All four women turned to look at him and he chuckled. “What? I won’t act like I wasn’t hoping it would work.”

They laughed and moved over to him. Suddenly surrounded, Doc was a little worried until they began to kiss him, then passed him to the next one in the circle. By the time they stopped, he was dizzy from going around and around, and from the lack of blood to his brain.

“Sit,” Fiala said, guiding him into a chair.

“Thanks,” Doc panted.

“Once you recover, we’ll move things into our home,” Fiala said, “though we’ll be without you for another night.”

“I don’t want a wedding,” Lia said. “That’s a church thing. We will still need to file the paperwork to make sure I can join you all legally, however.”

“You’ll still have him tonight,” Sonya said. “We all had our nights, so you will have yours.”

“I’ll tell Sophia,” Ayla said. “I’ll meet you back at the house?”

“That’ll work best,” Fiala nodded.

“I won’t turn down having him alone for a night, at least,” Lia said.

Doc took a minute to regain his bearings as the women made plans around him. When he finally had a clear mind, only he and Lia were in the room. “Okay, what did I miss?”

Lia laughed lightly. “We’ll be going to the courthouse in an hour to sign the papers, and then, we’ll move most of our things over to the new house. Tonight, you’ll see my bedroom again. It’ll be the last time I sleep in it.”

Doc nodded. “That went faster than I thought it would.”

“Yes. Tonight isn’t just us consummating our marriage,” Lia told him. “I’ll also be accepting you fully as tribal shaman.”

“Anything I need to know or do?” Doc asked.

“If you can handle Rosa, you’ll be fine,” Lia giggled, her eyes shining, “though you might be a little sore in the morning.”

Doc’s eyebrows went up, but a smile was on his lips. “Sounds fun.”

Chapter Twenty-three

Doc helped the two people who came to him for healing while he waited for the women to come back with paperwork. The first was another goat bestial, who’d heard about him from his farmer cousins. The man had been near crippled as a youth, leaving him with a frozen, curled claw of a hand. By the time Doc finished, the bestial could use it as well as his other hand. He’d dropped to his knees in prayer before he left.

Doc told Posy only one more, and she sent in a human with a grim look. The gentleman had been kicked by a horse as a kid, and he’d been unable to use certain parts of his body correctly since. Doc winced when he found what was wrong with the man. Using all of his energy and dipping a little into his vitality, Doc repaired enough that he was sure things would function properly. He’d told the man to try and, if he still needed help, to come back. Doc walked him out, with the man promising to be back if things didn’t go right.

Sitting with a cup of tea and helping Posy study math, Doc felt his vitality recovering. Posy was a fast learner, and when Doc posed some of her tougher problems with real-life questions, she was quick to understand.

A knock on the door had them both looking up. Fiala was there wearing a beautiful dress and a smile on her lips. “Doc, are you ready to wed your fourth wife?”

“He’s getting married again?” Posy asked with a frown.

“To Lia,” Doc told her.

Posy’s frown vanished instantly and she bounced to her feet. “Really?!”

“Yes. Go put your best dress on,” Doc told her. “We’re not having a wedding ceremony. We’re just signing paperwork, but I think you should still be there.”

Posy raced out of the room, making Fiala giggle. “You’re spoiling her,” she said.

“Maybe, but she’s cute, and you saw how fast she was to change her mind when she found out who it was.”

“True.”

“Where are the others?” Doc asked.

“Checking with Lia,” Fiala said. “She said no ceremony, but she didn’t say anything about not having her family with her. Her current family,” she added quickly. “I’ve arranged for Daf to make a meal, and worked with Cassia to allow all the girls to rotate over for a bit.”

Doc smiled as he got to his feet and went over to Fiala. “A character from a book series I loved said ‘a good wife thinks of everything.’ You’re a good wife, my dear Fiala.”

Fiala sighed wistfully. “I wish I was, but this was Sonya, Ayla, and I all planning together.”

“So you’re all good wives,” Doc smiled, pulling her to him and giving her a quick kiss. “Thank you.”

Fiala sighed happily. “You’re worth everything, dear husband. Now let me go— tonight is Lia’s night. I’ll be keeping our other wives company.” A mischievous smile came to her. “Yes, just the way you’re thinking.”

Doc coughed lightly and released her. “That obvious?”

“Oh, yes,” Fiala giggled. “You’re not a small man, as Sonya has told you repeatedly.”

“True… that does inflate my ego a bit.”

“More than just your ego,” Fiala whispered. “Ayla is accepting of us. She’s even mentioned going with you when you go to claim Rosa.”

Doc’s eyebrows rose. “Really?”

“She wants to be our equal in everything,” Fiala said, then looked down the hall and leaned in closer. “She’s eager. Don’t let her tell you differently. We all heard her when she was watching us— we just didn’t want to embarrass her.”

Doc kissed Fiala’s ear. “I told you you’re a good wife.”

The sound of a door opening made them step apart. Sonya came out first with a wide smile. Behind her, Ayla was wearing a bemused expression. The last one in line was Lia, and Doc felt his mouth go dry.

Moving with a grace he’d never seen in another living creature, Lia watched him as she approached. Her body was held tightly by a buckskin top that clung to her figure. Her pants were made of the same material and were snug, but had enough give that she could move easily if needed. She was wearing the same green scaled boots he’d seen her in before, and on her hips rested two revolvers. Each had a smooth horn grip, and the edge of engravings were visible coming up next to the hammer of both pistols.

Death and grace, Doc thought. When their gazes met, he was not afraid of her— he saw only hope and a hint of fear in her eyes. Smiling at her softly, Doc bowed formally to her. “Lillianna Treeheart, it is my pleasure to welcome you into our family.” He pulled a ring from his pocket and held it out to her.

Lia paused before she bowed her head, then slipped the ring onto her finger. “Doc Holyday, I welcome you into the tribe and into my family. You shall shine brightly not just for our tribe, but for all tribes. I shall be at your side to protect you and love you. With our wives, we shall change this world in the name of Lady Luck.”

“I’m ready!” Posy blurted out as she rushed into the hallway.

Lia looked past Doc at Posy, and her calm demeanor faltered. “Posy…”

Posy stared at Lia. Her smile froze, but it grew wider after a moment. “Lia, I’m happy you’re gonna marry Doc. That’s bestest, right after Momma.”

Seeing no fear in Posy’s eyes, Lia sniffled once in happiness, her smile coming back wide. “Thank you, dear child. Are you coming to see us wed?”

“Doc asked me to,” Posy said.

Lia laughed lightly. “He does spoil you. We should get some flower petals for her.”

“We might have had some on standby, just in case,” Sonya said with a grin. “Are we ready?”

When everyone said they were ready, they left the Lily and made their way to the courthouse.

~*~*~

Doc was grinning as he walked with Lia beside him. His wives trailed them along with Posy, who was holding the small basket of flowers, beside Harrid. A small following had sprung up behind them, and most of them were talking about Lia being dressed the way she was.

When they reached the courthouse, they found Sophia waiting for them, along with her mother and cousin. “I have all the paperwork ready,” Sophia said. “He’s going to try to stop this again.”

“He doesn’t have a right to,” Lia said.

“I know, but he’ll still try,” Sophia said. “If you’re ready?”

Doc nodded and started toward the courtroom. Leading the procession inside, they saw the judge sitting at his bench, looking angry. Doc just smiled as he led Lia to stand in front of him.

“Really?!” Bero snarled. “Now you bring a full elf before me?”

“We just need you to sign the paperwork,” Doc said.

“No! I refuse!” Bero snapped.

“You are refusing to carry out your duties?” Sophia asked. “There is no legal reason to refuse them.”

Bero’s face purpled. “I will hold you in contempt, you damned—!” He cut himself off and seethed.

Elta set the document on the desk. “Here is their documentation, Your Honor.”

“Your ‘tribe’ is using their laws, are they?” Bero gritted out, his disdain for the word clear.

Lia stared at Bero, her eyes going cold. “Yes, and if you disparage my tribe, Judge, there will be problems.”

Bero swallowed as a shiver traveled up his spine. “I didn’t mean…” Trailing off, he stared at her much like a mouse stares at the cat about to pounce.

“Then there is no trouble,” Lia said, her demeanor switching back to amiable.

Bero nodded quickly and signed the papers. “Sign?”

Doc stepped forward, signing the paperwork before handing the pen to Lia. She did the same, then handed the pen to Sophia. Sophia and Ayla signed as witnesses, and Elta collected the documents.

“Thanks,” Doc said to Bero before turning to Lia. “Do you mind waiting until we get back to the Lily?”

Lia’s lips twitched. “I’d prefer that, actually.”

Offering his arm to her, Lia hesitated, then took it.

Bero was staring at them as the small crowd left. Pulling out a handkerchief, he mopped his sweating brow and quickly got to his feet. “Grange needs to know... That’ll teach her not to mess with me.”

~*~*~

The moment they entered the Lily, Doc smiled. The majority of the staff were there, waiting for them. “Ladies and gentlemen, may I introduce my wife,” Doc said as he took Lia in his arms.

Before he could kiss her, she dipped him and kissed him hungrily. Doc was surprised, but was more than willing to let her have the moment. Besides, his blood wasn’t heading to his brain anymore.

When Lia stood him upright, Doc breathed out. “Now I know how you three felt,” he said with amusement.

His wives all laughed, as did the crowd. Posy went to stand in front of them and tossed her rose petals, leading them to a table. Doc grinned as he walked Lia to the table and sat her down.

Taking his seat, he leaned over as the others went to sit. “So, should I get used to that?”

“Which? Me kissing you or me being in control?” Lia whispered back.

“Yes?”

“The first, definitely. The second, we’ll see.”

Daf came out of the kitchen with her helpers with a broad smile on her face. “Lia, I’ve always hoped to make you a feast. I hope you like it.”

“I’m sure I will, Daffodil,” Lia replied. “Also, to make sure you all understand, this is more in line with my tribe than the previous weddings. There won’t be any speeches here.”

Doc exhaled. “I won’t get roasted, then.”

Laughter followed his comical relief.

Lia smirked. “Who said that? I have plans for you later.”

More laughter followed and Lia’s smile was real when she winked at him.

Doc found himself smiling back. “I’ll enjoy anything and treasure every moment.”

Lia’s smile grew wider. “Remember that later when you’re begging for mercy.”

~*~*~

The food was wonderful, and the workers imbibed sparingly, as they still had to get back to their jobs. They left after having some food and stopping by to congratulate the new couple. The ones they replaced were happy to come share in the food and revelry.

As the feast was winding down, the doors were thrown open and the dwarf on guard duty had to catch one before it crushed him. Grange came into the room, his lips drawn back in a snarl. He stopped dead, though— Lia was on her feet with both guns drawn, cocked, and aimed right at him.

Lia exhaled and lowered them, easing the hammers down. She holstered her guns and took her seat. “You were almost dead, Grange.”

No one noticed Harrid, who’d stood up when the door burst open. Now, the dwarf took his seat slowly, watching the scene play out.

Grange nodded, then turned his gaze toward Doc, hatred oozing from him. “What did you do to her?”

Doc’s eyebrow rose. “Nothing?”

“You bewitched her somehow. Lia put down her guns and wanted nothing to do with men. Now, she’s dressed for war and married to you?” Grange growled, taking a step forward.

“Stop right there,” Lia said firmly. “Are you implying I’m weak-willed, Grange?”

Grange’s demeanor shifted when he looked at Lia. “Never, Lia, but you’ve been acting different ever since this false prophet came to town.”

Lia nodded. “That’s true, but I’m not the only one who has, am I, Grange?”

Grange took a step back as Lia’s eyes had gone cold. “What do you mean?”

“You used to be fair and cared for people regardless of their heritage,” Lia said. “Of late, you have disparaged anyone not human. You closed an open case that saw one of your own deputies bleeding out on my floor. You have hounded a good man who was there to help me when I needed it most.”

Grange shook his head. “No, Lia, you’re wrong—”

“Wrong? Really?” Lia asked coldly, cutting him off as she rose from her seat again. “What part of what I said is incorrect?”

“He’s the problem,” Grange said, pointing at Doc. “If you’d just listen to me—!”

“Get out,” Lia said softly. “Go home. Reflect on what you’re saying and what has really happened. My husband saved your life when you were ambushed. Not once did you thank him. Instead, you set the deputies on him and arrested him, nearly breaking his skull when doing so. If you want me to listen, then prove you will.”

Grange’s eyes darted around the room. Not a single smiling face greeted him. His eyes fell on Doc last and his jaw set. “I see... I’ll leave. I hope you see the truth, Lia.” Spinning on his heel, he stormed out.

Lia exhaled, shaking her head sadly. “Goodbye, Dennis. Maybe you’ll see the truth before the end.”

Doc looked up at her with worry. “Lia?”

She shook her head and took her seat. “He was a good man. He cared when he first came to town. Small things kept popping up, but ever since you came here, he’s taken a dark turn.”

“I’m sorry,” Doc said, covering her hand with his. “Losing a friend is never easy. Maybe he’ll find his way back?”

“I can hope, but I fear he’s lost to the Darkness,” Lia sighed. She looked back at the quiet room. “Well, that did put a damper on the festivities, but we can fix that. Heather, play the song my husband made for me, please.”

Doc blinked, not having realized that Heather had snuck in with the second group. She grinned as her fingers danced over the keys. “Cassia?”

“One moment,” Cassia said as she quickly swallowed her food and took a drink.

Chapter Twenty-four

They didn’t have the money dances, but there was still dancing, and Lia made it a point to dance with each of their wives. Doc danced with Posy twice, making the little girl smile broadly both times. By the end of it, Doc thought he’d danced with almost everyone— he’d even made sure to be careful with Cassia, checking the child inside her when he did.

In time, the party came to an end and Doc followed Lia back to her office. He exhaled slowly as he watched her in front of him. The memory of Rosa tricking him came back to his mind. It’ll be different than that, I’m pretty sure, he told himself.

Lia didn’t pause in her office, going straight toward her room. “Shut the door, please. Then give me a minute. I’ll call for you.”

“Okay,” Doc said, shutting the office door.

The snick of the bedroom door closing let him know that he was alone. Looking around, he saw an open bottle of wine and poured a small amount into a glass. His mind kept drifting to the various things that could happen shortly, leaving him with even less blood to think with.

I really want to see if her ears are more sensitive than mine or Ayla’s. It seems half-elven ears give a pleasant tingle, so I wonder what Lia’s will do? Doc thought as he finished his wine.

“Okay, Doc. Please, come in,” Lia called to him.

Taking a deep breath, Doc entered Lia’s bedroom. The soft scent of pine caught his attention and he saw some incense burning on her vanity. Only a single candle flickered next to the incense, leaving the room in a dim glow. Doc could see easily, which is why his breath caught a moment later.

Lia was on the bed, smiling and watching him. “I never thought we’d be here the first time we spoke,” she said, “yet here we are.”

Doc’s eyes traced over her lean, taut body. Firm muscles shifted as she moved, making Doc inhale slowly. Her outfit was not what Doc expected, not that he’d had many expectations— the black leather bodice and black silk panties were striking against her lightly-tanned skin and blonde hair.

“I don’t think a god could’ve crafted a more perfect image,” Doc said softly.

Lia’s lips quirked. “Flattery?”

“Honesty,” Doc replied. “Just seeing you here and now is worth everything I’ve ever experienced.”

“I’m far from perfect,” Lia said. “I have many flaws and imperfections.”

When she shifted again, Doc saw the burn scars on her left hip. “You might have had,” Doc said, going up to her. His hands started glowing as he touched her hip. “But you won’t, not unless you want to keep them.”

Lia’s breath caught as she felt his energy. “There are a few scars I’d prefer to keep as reminders,” she said softly, “but that one, you can remove.”

“I’d like to hear about all of them,” Doc murmured as he erased the burns from her hip. “The ones I remove and the ones that stay. Please?”

Lia’s breath hitched as she stared at him. “You’re far more tender than I thought you’d be, Doc.”

“I’d much rather be a lover than a fighter, Lia. Sadly, I’ll have to be a fighter for all of us, but for my wives, I’ll always fight.”

“And I’ll be beside you,” Lia whispered as she touched his ear lightly. “Does it bother you at all?”

“The fact that you could kill me with ease?” Doc asked, his breathing speeding up. “No, not one bit. You remind me of a wild animal, but in a good way. You’re like a panther lounging in the wild— you know that your life could end at any moment when the cat sees you, but you can’t help but find beauty in its sleek deadliness. I only hope you’ll let me live and love you.”

Lia’s eyes had gone narrow when he’d started comparing her to a feral animal, but now, she smiled. “Perhaps... You’ll have to survive the welcome to the clan, first.”

“Tell me what I have to do.”

Lia became serious, taking his head in both of her hands. “Doc, you might die. I want you to fully understand that becoming a shaman to a tribe isn’t a trivial matter. I have faith you will survive, but this is still dangerous.”

Doc met her eyes and nodded. “I understand. I’ll fight every step to survive and prove myself worthy of the tribe and of your faith.”

Lia’s eyes glittered and she let him go. “Kiss me, then prepare yourself.”

Doc leaned in, kissing her gently to start with, but her passion demanded he meet hers. When they broke away from one another, Doc was flushed and breathing harder.

Lia pulled a small round bead from under her pillow and held it out to him. “Strip, then swallow this.”

Doc stepped back and shed his clothing, acutely aware of her eyes focused on him. When he was nude, he moved back to her and kissed her palm, sucking the bead into his mouth as he did so. With a hard swallow, it slid down his throat.

“Okay. Now wh—?” Doc trailed off as his vision swam. Colors of all kinds danced around Lia and he wobbled in place. “Lia?”

She guided him onto the bed, then leaned over him. “It’s okay, Doc. Just relax and trust in me. You are seeing pieces of the Mother. Acknowledge them, but do not fear them. Just enjoy what is to come, and heal us as you need to.”

The colored lights danced around and through Lia as she stepped away. “I feel… fuzzy.”

“Not surprising,” Lia murmured. “Concentrated dryad essence kills most who try it.”

The softness under Doc had him look down at his hand, and he realized he was laying on the se’sxac hide. “Hello, again...” Doc murmured as he petted it. “I’m sorry I couldn’t save you...”

“They understand,” Lia whispered when she came back into view. She straddled him, and her own sense of balance seemed off. “Now, we begin. Connected by the dryads who are connected to Mother, we are in turn connected to her. Let us come together to show Mother that we are united for the tribe.”

When she suddenly impaled herself on his rigid shaft, Doc inhaled sharply— the sensation was more intense than anything he’d ever experienced. His mouth fell open and he moaned deeply as the colors swirled faster.

Lia cried out in pleasure as she settled onto him fully. Her hands rested on his chest and she swayed in place. “Goodness, you’re… mmhhmmm!” She trailed off as Doc’s hands went to her unblemished hips and he shifted her against him.

Doc was only vaguely aware of what he did over the next few hours. When she’d started to fall off him, he swapped so he was above her, continuing to drive himself into her relentlessly. The moment he faltered, she was again astride him. Doc had no idea how many times he came, much less how often she did, but he felt sore. His energy swept over them both as Lia finally collapsed next to him, removing the pain.

Lia’s heavy-lidded eyes met his briefly as she curled onto his chest. “Welcome, Shaman. Mother has seen us and has accepted us. May you guide us in her needs, and we shall work to return the gods.”

Doc kissed her ear, making her shiver as she fell asleep. “Luck, bless us both.”

~*~*~

The feeling of a warm mouth woke him. Groaning, his eyes fluttered open and he saw blonde hair moving slowly up and down. Unable to help himself, Doc let his fingers graze the sharp points of Lia’s ears. Lia let out a moan and she took him entirely into her mouth. The sensation of her throat and the hum from her moan broke Doc— his hands tweaked the tips of the ears without thought as his whole body clenched. The hum became more pronounced, and the sensation of Lia swallowing only prolonged his orgasm.

Panting hard, Doc let go of her ears and collapsed on the bed. “Good… morning?”

With a gasp, Lia came free of his shaft. “I…!” she paused to cough. “I didn’t expect you to wake up like that.”

“Shit, did I hurt you?” Doc blurted out, thinking back to his hands gripping her ears.

Seeing his worry, Lia smirked. “Grabbing my poor ears like that...” She slid up to lay atop him, turning her head. “Well?”

Doc kissed her ear. “I’m sorry,” he whispered into it breathily.

Lia let out a small gasp, then kissed him hard. “Doc, my ears are very sensitive. Please keep that in mind, and don’t abuse that knowledge.”

Doc gently turned her head and kissed her other ear. “I’ll do my very best, Lia.”

With another gasp, she shivered and stared down at him with hungry eyes. “Good.”

“I, uh… I also only remember bits and pieces of last night,” Doc admitted.

“I know,” Lia said softly, “which is why we’ll do this.” She shifted her hips and he felt his cock slide into her.

Both of them moaned as Lia sat up, pushing herself even farther onto him.

Doc’s hands went to her hips, much as they had the night before. “I guess Rosa was right,” he said.

“Oh?” Lia asked as she rocked herself against him.

“She caught me by giving me a dream just like this,” Doc panted, staring up at her. “Give me your finger?” he asked.

Lia moaned and placed a finger on his lips. Her breath caught when he sucked it into his mouth.

Doc let her finger go a moment later, a smile on his lips. “Not pine. That actually tasted like you,” he panted lightly.

“Well, I was pleasuring myself while I got you hard,” Lia admitted as she sat fully upright and ground against him faster. “I… I was trying…” She trailed off with a moan before picking back up. “To make you hard, not make you cum.”

“You were too good,” Doc grunted. He lifted and pulled her back onto him as she kept swiveling her hips. “Though I’ll give you more in a moment.”

“Yes. Please do,” Lia panted.

~*~*~

When they finally stopped, Doc made sure they were both healed. He held Lia and planted gentle kisses on her neck, his hand tracing small circles on her stomach.

“You’re amazing,” Doc told her.

“I’m glad you can keep up with me,” Lia murmured, “And you accept my peculiarities.”

“Hmm,” Doc chuckled. “I didn’t mind at all. Most of those positions are known on my world. Never thought anyone did the standing one, but you’re flexible enough to pull it off.”

Lia was quiet for a moment before she turned to face him. “Doc, you know that blood and death will come, right?”

Doc met her eyes and saw the sadness. “Yes. I just hope we can make it be others and not those we love... but even then, it might be people we love.”

Lia inhaled slowly. “I’ve lost enough family for a lifetime, already. I’ll do everything I can not to lose more. But if we do… I’ll need you even more.”

“And I’ll need you, and they’ll need us both,” Doc whispered back. “I know, Lia. Together, we’ll do our best, which is all we can do.”

“Together, with them,” Lia agreed, then kissed him softly. “I hope you won’t hate me.”

“Why would I ever?”

“Because when I act, I act without emotion. It’s the only way.”

Doc kissed her again just as softly. “Never. I will never hate you for that. We’ll have Rosa with us, too, so we can make more Moondew.”

“Yes... we’ll need some for the others.”

“And me.”

Lia giggled. “And you.”

They shared small kisses for a while longer until a knock came on Lia’s bedroom door. “Lia, the others are here,” Posy called.

Lia sighed, stretching languidly. “We’ll be out in a moment, Posy,” she called back.

Doc watched her stretch, then ducked his head and pulled a nipple into his mouth. Lia gasped and held him in place for a moment before pushing him away.

“Our wives are waiting,” Lia said.

“We could invite them to join us,” Doc suggested as he watched her get out of bed.

Lia hesitated, then moved away. “Not today, but soon, I think. It might be best if I took Ayla aside for a night, first.”

Doc’s body reacted to that idea and he chuckled. “Down, boy.”

Lia looked back and smirked. “Well, as long as you agree.”

“I’ll never say no,” Doc said as he finally got out of the bed.

“We’ll see about that,” Lia grinned evilly.

Doc just laughed as he got dressed.

Chapter Twenty-five

Getting to the dining room, he gave his wives a smile. Fiala, Sonya, and Ayla were all seated at the table with coffee in front of them. “Sorry for the delay,” he said.

Fiala searched his face for a moment, then smiled. “You look happy, so it’s okay.”

“I woke him. It’s my fault,” Lia said as she came into the room behind Doc. “Before things start moving for today,” she said, her gaze going to Ayla, “I’d like you to spend the night with me here, Ayla.”

Ayla blinked, her eyes going wide. “Lia?”

“Unless you object,” Lia said simply, crossing to sit beside Ayla. “We’re the newest two wives, and both of us are elven and from the same tribe. I would feel better if we spent a night talking and getting to know each other before anything else happens.”

“But…” Ayla began, trailing off when Lia put a hand over hers. Swallowing, she nodded. “Okay. I just don’t see where I’m special enough to be singled out. Fiala is his first wife, after all.”

“I’ve stated my reasons,” Lia said softly, “but I’ll ask.” Looking from Ayla to Fiala, Lia smiled. “Do you mind if I take Ayla away tonight so that I may bond with her?”

Fiala giggled. “If you bond as well as we did last night, she might not be able to walk tomorrow.”

Doc’s eyebrows went up as the mental image of Fiala, Sonya, and Ayla all playing together came to him.

“Doc seems to be fine with that idea... and maybe what we got up to, as well,” Sonya said.

“I won’t deny the truth,” Doc replied. “I’m now the official shaman of the clan and tribe of this town.”

Ayla’s nostrils flared. “You survived the…? Of course you did.”

“He did, indeed,” Lia smiled, “but he survived Rosa, so it’s not so surprising.”

“Breakfast,” Daf announced, coming into the room with Posy. “Doc, Lia, I hope you’re hungry.”

Conversation was put on hold as they ate. Daf had made a near feast— eggs, bacon, ham, pancakes, biscuits and gravy, and skillet potatoes with peppers. Add in the coffee to help get the brain going, and Doc felt good by the end of it.

“That was amazing,” Doc sighed once he’d finished eating. “Okay, what do we need to get done today?”

“Nothing,” Fiala said.

“She’s correct,” Ayla said. “There’s nothing that we currently have to do. Things are in motion, unless you want to have a hands-on approach with how the town should be laid out?”

“That’s what we hired Nicole for,” Doc shook his head. “I’m not going to tell someone with proper training how they should do their job.”

“Well, that leaves a lot open,” Sonya said. “We could train more on dwarven customs and history.”

“I should start teaching him elven customs, too,” Lia added.

“That’s a good point,” Sonya nodded.

“Split the day?” Doc suggested.

Both women exchanged a look and nodded.

“We didn’t have Lia sign a prenup,” Ayla said suddenly, looking alarmed.

“Backdate it,” Doc told her. “Lia?”

“That’s fine,” Lia said, “though I’d ask for the Lily to return to me if you die.”

“That’s fair,” Doc said. “Can you manage that, Ayla?”

“I believe so,” Ayla said, getting up. “I need to go tell Sophia.” She collected a kiss before she left.

“I’m going to get the new house more in order,” Fiala said. “Are you going to continue to see people here, Doc?”

“We do have a parlor...” Doc said slowly, “ah, but I can’t heal people there, so I’ll have to remain here for business.”

“Oh, right,” Fiala said. “I’m going to cook dinner tonight, so please don’t be late.”

“Not with that as an incentive,” Doc smiled at her.

Fiala smiled and collected a kiss before leaving.

“Sonya, do you want to start?” Lia asked as she stood. “I can take care of some things and return in a few hours.”

“That’ll work for me,” Sonya nodded. “It’ll let me help Fiala with dinner. You’ll be there, right?”

“I won’t miss a family meal if I can help it,” Lia said. Coming around the table, she kissed Doc, then Sonya, though it was a softer kiss for the dwarf. “Teach him well.”

Sonya blinked at her and nodded. “Of course. His success is vital.”

“It is,” Lia agreed before she swept out of the room.

“Didn’t expect that,” Doc chuckled.

“Me, neither,” Sonya agreed, “but it’s very sweet and makes me feel better. I wasn’t sure if she’d even be interested because…”

“I think she’s more open-minded than many people give her credit for,” Doc said softly. “She had a multi-partner relationship before us.”

“Oh...” Sonya said softly, thinking about what that meant. “Are they on the cliff?”

“I believe so.”

“I see...”

~*~*~

Doc studied dwarven culture with Sonya, then elven culture with Lia. The way each woman taught was different, almost as different as how each race remembered the past. The old saying “history is written by the victors, but it doesn’t mean the losers forget” came to mind. Doc did his best to consider how each side could see themselves as the victims during their long wars.

Doc found the similarities between the two races funny— while dwarves might call it a clan and elves a tribe, both were built around the community, and the shaman was equal to or slightly more powerful than the elders. Shamans were the final arbiter for both races. If the elders disagreed with the shaman, they would convene and discuss until they reached a resolution that each side could agree to.

“I think the biggest difference is that, if a dwarven clan ever reaches a point they consider unsustainable, they join a different one,” Doc said, “but a tribe, like you and Jesamin... you hold to that tribe until it’s entirely gone.”

“You didn’t include yourself and Ayla,” Lia pointed out.

“I was thinking of before we came. Even when it was just the two of you and she hated you, the tribe survived.”

“I do need to thank you for that,” Lia smiled. “I’ll need to go see her, too.”

“When I go out to see Rosa, you can come with me,” Doc said. “It actually might be best if you all came with. I think it would be good for all of you to be there when I claim her.”

Lia’s lips twitched up. “You want an audience?”

Doc laughed. “Not what I meant, but sure, we can do that. I meant that it would be best for her to be your equal in all but legal name.”

“Ayla still needs to come to terms with her, too,” Lia said.

“Which is part of it.”

“Hmm... we should go home,” Lia said, standing up. “We don’t want to miss dinner.”

“Or dessert, afterward,” Doc smirked.

“Where you’ll have a double helping.”

“Not tonight, but soon, I’ll be a true glutton.”

Lia laughed. “We all will be.”

Doc hoped that was true, thinking about all the different combinations that they’d have in the near future. Smiling like a man who’d just won the lottery, Doc went home with Lia.

~*~*~

“Sophia, are you joining us?” Doc asked, a little surprised to find her there.

Sophia gave him a smile. “For dinner. I had paperwork for Lia and you to sign.”

“Oh, right,” Doc said. “I’ve been busy learning all day, so I forgot about the delayed prenup.”

Sophia pushed the documents over to him. “Go ahead and look…” She trailed off when Doc just signed his name. “Or not.”

Doc met her large eyes. “I trust you.”

Sophia blinked slowly. She looked back at Ayla, then at him again. “Ayla was telling me some things, but she said you’d have to explain all of it.”

“That’s true, and if you’re going to be in the thick of it with us, you deserve to know,” Doc said.

Lia took the legal form and quickly scanned it, looking for only one clause. When she saw and read the clause about the Lily, she signed. “Thank you for this, Sophia. The Lily is my life… or was. It’s still the life of my tribe.”

Sophia gave her a nod. “I’m glad to help, Lia.”

“Dinner will still be a while,” Fiala called from the kitchen. “We’ve expanded things a bit.”

“We want it to be special,” Sonya added.

“Since it’s our first time having a family meal,” Ayla smiled.

Doc gave the three women in the kitchen a smile. “We’ll wait. It already smells delicious.”

All three thanked him as they continued with their tasks.

Doc turned back to Sophia. “Remember when I said I wasn’t from this world…?”

~*~*~

Sophia looked thoughtful as dinner came to an end, having stayed quiet. “But that isn’t why you’re okay with this eclectic collection of wives, is it?”

“No, it’s not.”

“Okay. This doesn’t change anything for me. I believe in you. I have since the first day. Even this doesn’t change that belief.”

“Thank you,” Doc said.

Sophia looked at him with a soft smile. “You saved my life, Doc, and tried to save my father’s after that.”

“Huh?” Doc asked, clearly confused. “Saved your life?”

“You don’t remember seeing me?” When Doc shook his head, Sophia laughed. “I was behind Grange and the marshal when they were ambushed.”

Doc blinked as the memory of the gunfight at the courthouse came back to him. There was a clear image of the ambush about to happen, and the two lawmen exiting the building. Behind them was a small collection of people, including Sophia. “Oh.”

“I was very lucky that day,” Sophia said softly. “One of the bullets went just past me and hit the side of the door, instead. I heard it whizz by. If you hadn’t ambushed those men, I might’ve been hit in the gunfight. Your attack made those first few seconds less deadly for us.”

“I’m glad you survived,” Doc said. “Is that why you didn’t argue about me helping your dad?”

“You’d already saved me once,” Sophia nodded. “And you proved that trust right…” She trailed off, her smile fading.

“I’m sorry about him,” Doc said.

Sophia shook her head. “No. You gave him back his life. He handed it to Apoc, who took it from him.” Standing up, she gave the table a smile. “I should be going. I’m sure you have plans for tonight.”

Doc stood up and walked with her to the door. “Thank you again.”

Sophia touched her feathered head. “As I keep thanking you. I’ll have the prenup sent off in the morning.”

“If you think of anything that would help us, please don’t hesitate to let us know,” Doc said as he opened the door. “I value you, your knowledge, and your friendship.”

Sophia’s smile came back. “Thank you, Doc.” She looked past him to his wives. “You have a lot of love, and I think you deserve it.” She went out the door. As she walked away, she looked back and gave him another smile.

Doc watched her go, his own smile growing when she looked back. When she was out of sight, Doc closed the door. Is she interested? Hmm.

“Doc,” Lia said, having helped clean the table, “Ayla and I are going to be leaving shortly.”

“Have a good night,” Doc grinned as he got kisses from Lia and Ayla. “Will you make it back here for breakfast?”

Lia grinned. “Maybe, unless I decide to have an early morning snack.”

Ayla laughed nervously. “You mean me, don’t you?”

Lia laughed and took Ayla’s hand. “Let’s kiss our wives good night.”

Chapter Twenty-six

Doc spent the next week mostly learning from Sonya and Lia. The next monthly tournament took place in the newer building— Doc had the dwarven guards working that one, and they’d ejected nearly a dozen people trying to cheat.

One of those men had started to draw his gun, but another guard placed his axe against the man’s neck, stopping and detaining him until Grange got there. Grange tried chewing out the dwarf until Lia intervened— looking upset, Grange led the cheater away in manacles.

Nicole finished her preliminary master plan for the town. Doc looked them over at her request, but didn’t ask her to change anything. He asked a few questions to better understand her reasoning for the proposed layout. The land he owned was plotted out in exacting detail, but the existing town was mostly a question mark, as he didn’t own enough for the plan to work effectively.

The last of Doc’s wedding rings showed up and he stored them, planning to give Rosa one when he saw her again. He wanted to go out to see Rosa again before the yearly tournament began.

The biggest event that week was that the Lily was finally finished being renovated. The second floor had a new dining room with a dumbwaiter to the kitchen, which would double as Doc’s office when he was healing people. The old dining room had been taken up by the new stairs, and the old stairs were gone. Lia announced them opening the larger building for the tournament the next day— Doc asked her about the two pianos, and Lia explained it was so Heather could entertain either main room that wasn’t holding the last few tables of a tournament.

~*~*~

Doc shuddered in pleasure as his muscles slowly went limp. Panting, he looked down at Fiala, who was licking her lips. “Damn... You get any better at that and I’ll be in real trouble.”

Fiala giggled as she sat on the edge of the bed. “Thank you, husband. You do need to get out of bed now, though. Sonya and Ayla should be just about done with breakfast.”

“Lia?” Doc asked as he climbed out of the bed.

“Said she’d get breakfast at the Lily,” Fiala said. “She’s making sure everything’s ready for the new ‘grand reopening,’ as you called it.”

“That’s one of the two big things that should happen today,” Doc said. “The mine shipment should be coming in today, too. I hope they didn’t have trouble again...”

“It would be nice,” Fiala agreed. “I’ll see you downstairs.”

Doc watched her go before getting dressed in one of his new suits. They’d come in the day before, and he was impressed with their quality. Silk shirts and silk-lined vests made them stand out. The dark suits were the best quality he’d ever had in his life and fit him perfectly. Putting his watch in one vest pocket and his derringer in the other, he carried his jacket downstairs.

“Good morning,” Doc greeted his wives. “So, did you draw straws?”

Sonya laughed. “No, we’ve agreed to take turns. It’s more fair that way.”

“We had been planning to draw straws,” Fiala admitted, “but Ayla had the better idea.”

“I didn’t want any of us to feel left out because of… luck.” She laughed when she said the last word. “I guess I was worried for nothing.”

Doc laughed with her and the others. “I like the idea of it being in turns, instead,” he told her. “It means we’ll always have a little alone time here and there.”

“Exactly,” Sonya smiled. “Breakfast is ready.”

Ayla and Sonya brought the eggs, bacon, and bread to the table. Fiala brought over the pot of coffee, pouring for all of them.

“The mine delivery should be here today,” Ayla told him. “We don’t know when exactly, as Rangvald wanted to bring it in at different times to mess with any possible ambushers.”

“Did we get him a vault wagon?” Doc asked between bites.

“Not for this run, but I hope to have one for the next.”

“Okay.”

~*~*~

They were just finishing breakfast when someone knocked on the back door. Doc got up and, when he went to check, he opened it to reveal Ivan. “Already here?”

“We left earlier,” Ivan said. “No ambush this time, at least.”

“We’ll be right there,” Ayla said as she got to her feet. “Five minutes at most.”

“I’ll let Rangvald know,” Ivan said. “Nice house,” he added before turning away.

“I should get going, too,” Fiala said. “Lia asked me to work as a breaker for the dealers.”

“I’ll clean up,” Sonya said. “Be safe, all of you.”

“We will be,” Doc told her, collecting a kiss.

Stepping out, Doc found Harrid approaching the house. “Bank,” he told the dwarf.

It wasn’t long after saying goodbye that Doc, Harrid, and Ayla reached the bank. Doc was a little surprised that Goodman wasn’t trying to run a tournament again or, if he was, that no one was lined up for it.

“Shaman,” one of the dwarves greeted him. “There are no wounded today.”

“Thankfully,” Doc replied. “How is the mine?”

“Good,” Ivan said, coming up from the back of the wagon. “Are we going to be taking the Beavertons out with us?”

“Yes,” Ayla smiled. “It does mean you’ll be spending an extra day here, not leaving until the day after tomorrow. Some of their family should be here by then.”

“So it’ll be more than just the two of them?” Ivan asked.

“No. The others will be staying in their home,” Ayla said. “They’ll be helping with the beginning of the cliff construction.”

“That’ll cut a lot of travel down. Thanks for that.”

“It’ll be an undertaking, and not quickly done,” Ayla said. “Excuse us, we need to make sure that dumb… woman… isn’t causing issues.”

Doc chuckled as he took Ayla’s hand. “Good save.”

“She irritates me so much,” Ayla grumbled. “She doesn’t even try to do the job right. More worried about…” Exhaling, she trailed off.

“Maybe that’s what Goodman told her the job was? It could be why she gets pissy about doing any real work,” Doc suggested.

Ayla frowned, clearly giving that thought when they entered the bank.

“We’ve come every two weeks. Why aren’t you prepared?” Rangvald was clearly frustrated, but he wasn’t yelling, at least.

“Why should we expect you?” Clamet snorted. “Your mine isn’t even a real mine.”

“What?” Rangvald’s voice dropped in octave and his hands clenched.

“You don’t even have a real foreman,” Clamet snickered.

Doc’s hand dropped on Rangvald’s shoulder. “Rangvald, good to see you. Come talk with me.” Doc steered the angry dwarf away.

Ayla stepped forward, getting in Clamet’s way. “There is ore to be stored so the assayer can find out how much it’s worth. Please open the vault.”

“No,” Clamet sneered. “‘Article five, section seven says—’” Clamet’s quoting was clearly memorized, but Ayla cut her off.

“You’re going to refuse the legal sale of government goods?” Ayla asked with wide eyes.

“What?” Clamet asked.

“The article and section you’re quoting says when it’s legal to refuse service. It would be fine if it wasn’t for the fact that we’re selling you goods that have to be sold to a bank, per the government.”

Goodman came out of the office with a smirk on his lips. “Yes, but the law doesn’t state which bank, nor does it say that every bank must accept them. Go sell them somewhere else.”

Ayla just stared at Goodman for a long moment before shaking her head. “You do realize what that’ll mean, don’t you?”

“That you’ll have to make the trip to Furden to get paid,” Goodman said. “A long trip with a heavy wagon. Good luck.”

Doc overheard the conversation and let go of Rangvald to come over. “I’ll need a letter from you stating that you’re refusing us.”

“Denied,” Goodman smirked. “I don’t have to do anything of the kind.”

“We’ll see about that!” Ayla snapped. “Rangvald, secure the materials for the bank with the clan, please. Sell what you legally can. Doc, we need to go consult Sophia.”

Doc stared at Goodman, then nodded. “I guess so. Goodman, I’d hoped things wouldn’t go this way.”

“Of course you did,” Goodman said icily. “You sold the livery back to Suez, but you didn’t sell the store back to me. Since you obviously wanted to be confrontational, I will oblige you.”

Doc shrugged. “Okay. Come on, Ayla, we have things to do.”

Goodman and Clamet smirked as they walked away. “Come with me, Clamet. I have work for you,” Goodman laughed.

Ayla shuddered— she knew exactly what Goodman meant and the memory hit her. Doc took her hand and gave her a comforting look. Ayla exhaled, and squeezed his hand.

Rangvald spat when they got outside. “We’ll sell the other stuff, then have the clan hold the things they should’ve taken. Dinner at the Lily?”

“Dinner at my house,” Doc told him. “It’s the one behind the Lily.”

Rangvald blinked at him. “You have a house now?”

“It just kind of happened,” Doc chuckled.

“Just kind of happened?” Rangvald asked with a laugh. “I’ll hear the story tonight. That helps make me feel better, though. Come on, boys, we have to guard this load a bit longer.”

The dwarves all looked confused, but they gathered around.

Doc started down the street with Ayla beside him. “Do you think we have a lot of recourse?”

“I’m not positive, but Sophia will know more than me,” Ayla said.

“If worst comes to worst, I can try reaching out to who the bank wagon driver called ‘the boss.’ I was invited to visit if I went to Furden.”

Ayla looked thoughtful. “Let’s call that the last option for now?”

“I’d prefer it that way,” Doc agreed.

Harrid trailed them, watching for threats and wondering if he could help.

~*~*~

Doc greeted Rangvald and Harrid when they sat at the table. “How did the rest of it go?”

“Normal,” Rangvald said after returning his greeting. “The smelters are more than happy with all the extra work. They have standing orders for everything we’re bringing in. Someone in Furden has been buying it all up.”

“Sorry for the delay. We’ve had a few more cheats than normal,” Lia sighed as she walked into the room. “What’s the problem?

“Goodman’s refusing to purchase the ore and soul stones he’s supposed to,” Doc told his wives, as Fiala and Sonya hadn’t known why he’d asked them to be here.

“Can he do that?” Sonya asked Ayla.

“He’s pushing the edge of the laws,” Sophia answered instead. “The law doesn’t specifically state that a bank must purchase the items, only that they have to be sold to a bank. He’s using that thin line to force us to move the goods to Furden to sell to the bank there.”

Lia’s lips thinned. “Ambush on the road?”

“Probably,” Doc agreed. “Now, we have a few options. The head of the bank isn’t Goodman— he’s just the manager of this branch. The head of the bank is in Furden, and he’s named Roquefell. He’s invited me to visit him before.”

“But that means you’ll get ambushed,” Fiala said.

“If I have to go, it’s likely,” Doc agreed. “We do have another option to exhaust, first. Sophia?”

“We’re going to send a pigeon to the main branch there in Furden and tell them what’s happening. It’ll be this letter that I just finished drafting.” Sophia handed around the letter. “As you’ll see, it’s strongly worded. It lists this as only one of the many problems Goodman has caused.”

Sonya nodded slowly, handing it to Fiala once she’d finished reading it. “Hoping this makes them replace him?”

“Luck willing,” Sophia nodded. “I asked them to reply via pigeon. That way, we’ll know if they’ll resolve it or if we need to see about using one of the other major banks in Furden. After all, if we have to move our goods there, we might as well use a different bank.”

“Oh, and considering how much we’ve been doing and will be doing, losing us would be bad,” Fiala said, passing the letter to Lia.

“Why’s he doing this now?” Lia asked.

“He was upset we didn’t give him the option to buy back the general store when we let Suez get the livery back,” Doc said. “All those cheats in the tournament might be another spoke in our wheels from him.”

“Hmm... petty. Yes, that fits him.”

“What if they don’t reply or do anything?” Fiala asked.

“Then I’ll make a trip to see Roquefell in person and set up an account at another bank,” Doc replied. “I’d go with the wagon, so I wouldn’t go alone.”

“You wouldn’t be alone, anyway,” Harrid said.

“Understood,” Doc nodded.

“Still not the best if he’s planning an ambush,” Lia said as she slid the letter back to Sophia.

“What do we do about Goodman?” Sonya asked.

“Wait until we see what happens with this,” Ayla said from the kitchen, as she was cooking. “If they remove him from the bank, he’s going to lose a lot. Most of what he ‘owns’ is not his, but him abusing his position to hold onto deeds ‘for the bank.’ He’s been using it to bully people into things. Without that, he’ll lose a lot of ground.”

“Which might make him desperate,” Fiala said worriedly.

“Perhaps,” Doc agreed. “We’re coming up on a point that we’ll have to deal with. First, we try to oust him. I wanted you all here so everyone knows what’s happening. Rangvald, did the clan secure the wagon for us?”

“Yes, at the lowest cost possible,” Rangvald replied. “I gave half of the crew time off tonight, and the other half will get tomorrow. Since we’ll be holding for a day or more, I’m going to work on your blade. I have nothing else to do.”

“Might need it soon,” Doc sighed. “Okay, make sure to have room in the wagon for the Beavertons when we can send you back to the mine. Speak with them and see if they need a separate wagon for goods.”

“I’ll take care of it, Doc,” Rangvald said.

“First, dinner,” Ayla said as she began pulling meat off the stove. “It’s just salad and some cut steak.”

“I’ll send the letter as soon as we finish,” Sophia said. “We’ll hopefully have an answer by tomorrow afternoon.”

“If we don’t have one by tomorrow night, we’ll get things together to go to Furden,” Doc said, then kissed Ayla’s cheek when she set a plate in front of him. “Thank you, Ayla.”

Chapter Twenty-seven

Doc said goodbye to the woman crying happy tears as she left with her child in her arms. The little boy had had a hunchback when they’d come in and now, his spine was no longer curved.

Posy stepped into the room, her smile wide. “He’ll be okay?”

“He’ll be a normal kid now,” Doc said tiredly. “No more healing today, Posy. That took a lot out of me.”

“Okay,” Posy said, though she didn’t leave right away. “Will you study with me?”

“For a little while,” Doc replied. “I might have to leave suddenly.”

“Okay. Let me tell the person waiting and then I’ll go get my books.”

Doc smiled as Posy left in a rush, her bouncing steps covering ground quickly. He finished his coffee and sent the cup and kettle down the dumbwaiter to the kitchen. Posy came back a minute later.

“The man will be back tomorrow,” she said as she took her seat beside Doc. “I’m working on this book.”

Doc grinned at the cover, which featured the same spotted dog he’d come to realize made up the majority of her current reading. “What’s he getting up to now?”

“Oh, he doesn’t like Catty, the cat who moved in next door,” Posy explained.

Doc barely contained his snort of laughter at the name. “That doesn’t sound like him. What happened?”

Posy smiled as she opened the book. “Well, his old neighbor…”

~*~*~

“Doc, do you think people can be like that?” Posy asked softly as she closed her book.

“Some can. Most won’t admit they make mistakes, though. For them to make up at the end like they did, Catty and Spot both had to admit they were both wrong before. Try to be like them that way, Posy. Being able to admit when you make a mistake is a rare thing, but it means you can learn and become better.”

Posy nodded. “I will.”

A knock on the door announced Sophia. “Excuse me, Doc, but I have the reply.”

“Go on, Posy. I’m sure you have work to do.”

“I do,” Posy said, grabbing her book. She paused at the door and gave Sophia a smile. “Thank you for letting me finish.”

Sophia grinned back at her. “Heard me in the hall, did you?”

“Yes,” Posy said, her free hand touching her ear. “But you can hear well, too, can’t you?”

Sophia nodded. “My heritage gives me exceptional hearing.”

“Ect-ept… Ex-cept-inal?” Posy asked.

“Exceptional,” Sophia said slower. “It means well above average.”

“Thank you,” Posy beamed and left the room. Doc caught Posy saying the word softly as she walked away, clearly making sure she remembered it.

Sophia closed the door, looking at Posy’s retreating back. She looked back to find Doc watching her. “Sorry.”

“No, it’s fine. You heard her, obviously.”

“Yes. She’s motivated to learn as much as she can.” Exhaling, Sophia took a seat at the table, opened her folder, and passed him a letter. “Here.”

Mr. Holyday,

Thank you for bringing these issues to our attention. As one of our most valued customers, we are taking these allegations seriously. After a discussion with management, it has been decided that we will send an auditor down to the branch at Deep Gulch. They will have all the needed authority to rectify the situation. The trip is coinciding with a bank wagon for them to bring payment equal to your normal deposit from a load from your mine. Any extra needed will be wired to your account once we are notified by the auditor.

Furthermore, the owner of the bank, Mr. Roquefell, wishes us to convey his sincere regrets that this has come to pass. He again extends an invitation for you to visit him in Furden so he may meet your august personage. As you are likely still solidifying your position in Deep Gulch, he will wait for you to be able to make the trip.

Sincerely,

Mr. John T. Franklin

Branch Manager for Coalrud territory

Doc folded the paper back up and sighed. “You believe it?”

“Yes. The name signed is the man who oversees the Emerita First National Bank for the territory,” Sophia replied. “If they’re sending the bank wagon, we’re looking at four days.”

“But it’s going to be resolved this time, at least,” Doc said. “Would they warn Goodman?”

“I don’t believe so, not if they’re sending an auditor,” Sophia said. “They’ll want to surprise him and get his books before he can alter them.”

“Ayla would’ve kept them up to date, but Clamet isn’t smart enough,” Doc chuckled. “Okay, so we have at least four days before things explode.”

“Hopefully everything stays quiet until then,” Sophia said, blinking slowly.

“That’d be nice.”

“There was something I was hoping to get your approval on,” Sophia said. “We own the burnt remnants of Redblade’s old home, since we swapped deeds with him. Can I get your approval to get it cleaned up and have a new office and house built on its site?”

“Sure, but why?” Doc asked.

“If I leave the town with you, you’ll still need legal counsel here. If we had an office and place to stay, I could see if another member of my family would be interested in taking the position. If we let them handle other cases, too, they could benefit the town.”

“Because the only lawyer in town currently is crooked. Sure. Draw it all up and work with Ayla on it.”

Sophia smiled, her yellow-green eyes gleaming for a moment. “Thank you.”

Doc’s lips twitched. “Your mom?”

Sophia blinked slowly, then lowered her head. “You figured it out?”

“It’s what I would do to get her away from Bero. I’m not faulting you, Sophia. If you think she’s honestly a good choice, then do it.”

“Okay,” Sophia said, securing her paperwork and standing up. “I’ll work with Ayla on it. What’re you going to do?”

“If we have four days before the auditor even gets here, I’m thinking I should go collar Rosa.”

Sophia blinked at him, then looked away. “Won’t that cause bigger problems with McIan?”

“I have a few ideas to work around any potential trouble,” Doc said. “You don’t like Rosa?”

“It’s not that I dislike her, but more… dryads are dangerous. I’m trying to believe that she’ll let you collar her, but I’ve never heard of one going willingly.”

Doc got to his feet and went around the table to stand beside Sophia. “Did you talk to her at all?”

Sophia shook her head. “No.”

Placing a hand on her shoulder, Doc tried to catch her eyes, but failed. “Sophia, will you trust me?”

Head snapping up, Sophia met his gaze. “I do trust you.”

“Rosa won’t be a danger to us or to people who don’t mean us harm,” Doc said softly. “I can’t officially marry her, but I’m taking her a ring as well as the collar.”

Sophia stared at him in shock. “Doc, no!”

Blinking, Doc frowned. “No?”

“If anyone sees the ring and sees that it matches your wives’—!” Sophia began to say quickly.

“Easy,” Doc said, cutting her off gently. “I get the point. It’d put everything in danger. They’ll wonder if she’s really collared or if she’s controlling me.”

“Yes...” Sophia nodded empathically.

“Shit,” Doc sighed, half-sitting on the table. “I wanted her to feel equal.”

Sophia licked her lips, looking away. “I think you just telling her would suffice.”

Doc nodded slowly. “Maybe. I’ll have to give it some real thought. Maybe just the thought that I wanted to will be enough. She’s dead set on being helpful... Okay, I’ll head out tomorrow. That means a day out, a day outside of town, and then a day back. I should be back around the same time as the bank auditor.”

“Who’s going to go with you?” Sophia asked.

“Just me,” Doc said. “It’s a quick trip. It’ll be fine.”

“I object,” Harrid said from his spot near the doors. “I can’t be your guard if you go alone.”

Doc paused and thought about it. “I’ll be dealing with Rosa, Harrid. I don’t think you should go.”

“Shaman, it’s my job to protect you.”

“When I’m out of town, I won’t be in danger. Rosa will protect me.”

Harrid was clearly upset, but stopped arguing.

~*~*~

“Good evening, my lovely wives,” Doc said, entering their house.

All four of them and Sophia turned his way, making Doc slow down.

“You’re going out of town?” Fiala asked.

Doc’s eyes darted to Sophia, who wasn’t looking his way. “Since Sophia is here and she’s obviously told you, you know why.”

“Collaring Rosa is fine,” Lia said. “But alone?”

“It’s a quick trip,” Doc said.

“We’re concerned about it being just you alone,” Sonya said. “Harrid had a good point, and we know that Goodman has something planned for you leaving town with the wagon, at least.”

Doc went to the table and took a seat. “Lia needs to be here for the Lily, and Ayla and Sophia need to be here for the auditor, just in case I’m delayed. That leaves you or Fiala.”

“I, uh... I was going to go,” Ayla said. “I’m the only one of us who hasn’t really spoken with Rosa.”

“Hmm, that might work,” Doc agreed. “We’ll definitely need to make sure we aren’t delayed if you come with me.”

There was a knock on the door and Lia got up before the others could. Glancing outside, she opened the door. “Can I help you?” she asked the dwarf standing there.

“Blackbeard sent me to bring these,” the dwarf said, handing over a long box to Lia. “He apologizes for the delay. Good evening.”

Lia took the box, shut the door, and came to the table. A smile creased her lips as she set the box down. “I’m fairly certain I know what’s in this box.”

Doc chuckled as he reached over and opened it. Inside, a shotgun and pistol caught the light, the metal gleaming. “Sonya, the shotgun is yours and, Fiala, the pistol is yours. I wanted all my wives to be as equal as possible.”

Both of them came to the table and took out the weapons. Carefully checking that they were empty first, the pair looked them over.

“It’s a beauty,” Sonya said as her fingers traced the engraving down the top of the shotgun’s barrels.

“Yes, it is,” Fiala said, taking in the wooden grip that had the image of an ace etched on it.

Doc picked up the small note that was still in the case alongside the ammo. “Blackbeard says that the shotgun is engraved to make the buckshot caustic. That’ll be a nasty weapon. The pistol had the same engraving as mine, so it’ll stun anyone touched by a bullet. He hopes you like the grip, Fiala.”

“I do,” Fiala said softly. “This is a lighter gun than yours.”

“It’s a lighter caliber of bullet, so it’ll be easy for you to wield if you need to,” Doc agreed.

Lia chuckled softly. “Not exactly like the cards, but close.”

Doc frowned, then laughed as he thought about it. “Only you and Fiala are backward. Ayla filled in for the human, and Sonya is set with the shotgun.”

The others started to laugh when they thought about how the suits in the deck of cards were depicted. Fiala and Sonya gave him kisses before putting the guns back.

“I’ll put this away for now,” Fiala said.

“Doc?” Ayla asked, having been waiting. “Can I come?”

“Of course,” Doc replied. “We’ll need to arrange for a second horse and a few more rations, is all.”

“I’ll go as soon as dinner is done,” Ayla smiled.

“Sounds good,” Doc smiled back. “Did Sophia tell you about her idea?”

“I did,” Sophia said, having felt a little lost during the family moment.

“We’ve already agreed,” Ayla said. “Her mother will hand off her current home to Sophia’s cousin, and we’ll sign the deed for the new one over to Elta. Part of her pay will be the home and office.”

“I’ll be presenting the idea to her tomorrow,” Sophia said. “I’ll be surprised if she rejects it.”

“Are you staying for dinner?” Doc asked.

“I should go,” Sophia said, glancing toward the door.

“You should stay,” Lia said, coming over and touching Sophia’s shoulder. “You do a lot to help, so stay and enjoy dinner with us.”

“Yes,” Sonya nodded from the kitchen.

“Please?” Ayla added.

Sophia gave them all questioning glances, then smiled. “Very well.”

“Excellent,” Doc smiled. “What’s dinner?”

“Chicken and dumpling soup,” Sonya said, “with fresh bread.”

Chapter Twenty-eight

Doc smiled as he rode out of town with Ayla. She seemed a little uneasy being in the saddle, but was comfortable enough to get it done. Their meager supplies were split between their horses, and each had their rifle holstered on the horse where they could get at it if needed.

“They were very helpful,” Ayla said.

“They have been every time for me,” Doc replied.

“Odd that they asked if the horses would be brought back healthier.”

“Not really. I’ve brought back all the animals in better condition. They have to know I can heal at this point, but didn’t want to ask me to do it.”

“Because you’d be doing it outside of the Lily, which would be a crime,” Ayla nodded.

“It would be.”

They lapsed into silence for a while as they rode out of town. The weather was warm, as summer was coming soon. The rainstorm from a few days ago kept the dust minimal, which Doc was thankful for.

“Ayla, will you tell me a story?” Doc asked as the horses kept to a slow trot.

“What kind of story?” Ayla asked.

“Something about you?”

Ayla smiled as she thought about what to tell him, happy that he was asking about her. “Hmm... Maybe a story about me at school?”

“That sounds good. I’ll trade you a story of my own.”

“I’d better make it a good one, then.”

~*~*~

Ayla was laughing as they went off the road. “That’s hilarious!”

Doc chuckled, as time had dulled the embarrassment he used to feel about what he’d told her. “At the time, it was far from funny to me… it was mortifying. Now, I can look back on it and laugh.”

“But how did you not see it coming?”

“Youthful stupidity.”

Ayla giggled. “Well, okay, I can see that.”

“Mine was maybe a little funnier than yours,” Doc grinned.

“Oh, it was,” Ayla smiled. “My youthful indiscretion wasn’t anywhere near that bad.”

“We’ll go for maybe another hour and then camp,” Doc told her. “We should be far enough away from the town and the road by then for her to find me.”

Ayla nodded, her smile fading a little. “Okay.”

“Ayla, tell me the full truth, please?” Doc asked softly.

Ayla exhaled and brushed at the light sweat beading on her forehead. “None of us wanted you to go alone. On top of that… I’m the only one who hasn’t been with Rosa before.”

Doc’s forehead creased. “When did Rosa and Lia get together?”

“From what Lia told me, when she was married before.”

“Ah, that makes sense,” Doc said, a touch of sadness in his voice. “I hope we can give her enough love...”

“Doc?” When he looked her way, she gave him a gentle smile. “Lia’s very happy... if you only knew how happy she was with you. We talked a lot about you the night I spent with her.”

“Really? I thought that was for you two to get to know each other.”

“And we did, by bonding over you,” Ayla replied. “It was something we had in common.”

“My ego just grew three sizes larger,” Doc chuckled.

“Must make riding hard,” Ayla snickered.

“I’ll show you riding hard later,” Doc smirked at her.

“I hope so. It was one of the other reasons I came out with you. I wanted a little alone time... well, nearly alone time. Fiala said I can make Rosa just watch us for a while and that Rosa would thank me for it.”

“She will, at that,” Doc agreed. “How’s the business doing right now?”

Ayla smirked, but let him change the topic. “Solid. I made sure we have a solid net under us. When we get paid for this mine load, we’ll be able to pay off the rest of the property. That’s when we’ll be able to start working on the town in earnest.”

“Nicole has a good plan in place. I think it will flourish easily with her helping. Oh, I should see about getting her to run for mayor the next time it comes up.”

Ayla blinked slowly, then laughed bitterly. “Doc, women aren’t elected into office.”

“Why not…? Oh, right. Patriarchal bias,” Doc sighed. “That’s why we were able to get her to plan out the town as it was. I’d like to try it, anyway. Make it a business push, as much as I hate the idea of a business controlling a town. Then again, my business is open to everyone, which is odd enough to everyone.”

“Very odd, but most of us love it.”

“Letting merit determine if you’re fit to do the job? How novel,” Doc snorted. “I wonder if we can make it stick?”

“It will for Deep Gulch, at least.”

“I hope so.”

~*~*~

It wasn’t too much longer before they stopped and set camp for the night. Ayla was beside him, getting everything ready— her time out with Lia was obviously still fresh for her. Doc healed Ayla, as her thighs were protesting, and then himself.

They didn’t start a fire, opting to use their rations for their meal. They leaned against a boulder and watched the night sky while they ate. Doc had Ayla show him the different constellations this world had. None of them were similar to Doc’s old world, but all of them made sense when she pointed them out.

“The tribes hold that each has a story,” Ayla said softly. “The broken couple is a very sad one.”

“Tell me about that one?”

Ayla sighed as she snuggled closer to him. “It’s said that before the tribes and the clans fought, those two weren’t broken, but whole— they each had two more stars at the top of their images. During the wars, those lights flared and went out.”

“Supernovas,” Doc murmured.

“What?”

“I’ll explain it after you finish. Sorry.”

“Where was I?” Ayla muttered, then nodded. “The story goes that the warring broke the hearts of the couple. The two above the man went out first, killed in the war. As the wars went on, the two for the woman died, as well. She was too heartbroken to go on without her lover.”

“Hmm, I can see that...” Doc said. “Did anyone ever suggest that they might have been a dwarven and elven couple?”

Ayla shook her head. “Not that I know of. I doubt either the tribes or clans would accept that idea. I’d suggest never mentioning it to anyone but our wives.”

“Understood.”

“Now, what did you say about the stars?”

“Supernova. It’s when a star explodes. It causes them to brighten for a time, and then they vanish.”

“That sounds right,” Ayla nodded. “The stories say the stars grew much brighter before they vanished, as if they cried out.”

“That’s what it was, then,” Doc said.

“Will we continue into the woods to find her tomorrow?” Ayla asked.

“There’s no need,” Rosa said as she came around a tree.

Ayla stiffened and Doc calmed her. “Hello, Rosa.”

“Voice,” Rosa said fondly, “you came out here for me? And you brought Ayla. I didn’t get to spend any time with her last time they came out, though she did watch us for a while.”

“You didn’t spend time with Lia, either. Why?” Doc asked as he patted the ground on his other side.

Rosa crossed the open space with slow, swaying strides, her eyes locked on Doc. “I thought your women could only lie with others you have claimed.”

“That’s a good way to phrase it,” Doc agreed as he felt Ayla relax, “but considering how you caught me, I thought you’d want to have her, too. I didn’t know you’d been with her years before.”

Rosa sat beside him, leaning in much as Ayla was. “I wasn’t sure it was her. She was much younger then, and she smiled more before the tribe was slaughtered. I’m glad it is her, though. Did she like the hide?”

Doc laughed, his arm going around the dryad. “You devious little weed. You knew what the customs were and hoped I’d snag her, didn’t you?”

Rosa giggled. “Maybe. Did I do wrong? Are you going to punish me?”

“Hmm... I could refuse to collar you,” Doc mused.

“No!” Rosa nearly yelled, grabbing him. “Please, no!”

Ayla blinked and jerked away from Doc and Rosa. Doc grabbed Rosa’s wrists firmly— but not hurting her— and pulled her hands from his vest.

“Weed, if you do wrong, you get punished. Punishments aren’t supposed to be things you want. Play punishment isn’t a punishment— it’s a reward,” Doc said calmly, still holding her as he looked down into her eyes. “Now, do you need punishment?”

Rosa shifted as she stared at him, her eyes shining slightly. “If you believe I need to be punished, I will accept it. You are the Voice— I’m just a weed in your garden.”

“Ayla, are you upset that Lia is one of our wives?” Doc asked, not breaking eye contact with Rosa.

“No. I was a little upset when I thought she was going to be your wife before me, but once we both married you and after we spent the night together, no. I’ve only been happy with her as one of us.”

“Seems like there’s no need to punish you, Weed,” Doc said softly, leaning his head down to rest his forehead against hers. Their noses nearly touched as he locked eyes with her. “But you set that up without warning me.”

“You wanted her,” Rosa whined slightly. “I was helping you.”

Doc smiled and kissed her, eliciting a moan from Rosa. When he broke the kiss, he went back to resting his head against hers. “You did. Now, imagine how much better tonight could’ve been if you’d told me about the four things I needed to do.”

Rosa shuddered as she looked into his mind. “You’re happy, but also sad that I didn’t tell you everything. I’m sorry, Doc.”

Doc smiled softly, then pulled back and kissed her forehead. “Turn around and give me your neck, Weed.”

Rosa spun in a rush, much to Ayla’s shock and Doc’s amusement. Pulling the collar from his pocket, he placed it around her neck. The ends snapped together as if they had powerful magnets when it encircled her throat. Reaching around, he touched the soul stones with his thumb, which had him half-choking her from behind.

“Now, dear Rosa, my precious weed,” Doc said softly, his breath tickling her ear, “tell me what restrictions I need to place on you to make you happy. I’d place none on you, otherwise.”

Rosa’s mind blazed as she searched his mind. She could see the honesty in his words, then saw the ring he had to give her. She also saw his uncertainty about whether she’d prefer it or just being treated as lesser.

“I want all of it,” Rosa whispered. “I want to be equal, but also not to be equal. I’m just a weed compared to the flowers.”

“That doesn’t help me,” Doc murmured.

“Bind me. Make your word my will,” Rosa whimpered. “I might need to be reined in at times, and the collar will force that. Make me a pet to you and your wives… please?”

“Doc?” Ayla asked, coming around so she was standing in front of Rosa.

“Yes, dear Ayla?” Doc asked.

“She asked, and I heard her,” Ayla said, kneeling to meet Rosa’s eyes. “Rosa, do you really want to be lesser than the rest of us?”

Rosa’s eyes glowed as she stared into Ayla’s. “Yes. I’m not his wife, merely a mistress that he uses to help him. A lowly weed... not the majestic pine I should be.”

Ayla exhaled and nodded. “You truly do wish to be collared and claimed.”

“Yes,” Rosa agreed.

“Doc, she’s asked. Please give her what she wants. None of us will fault you for it.”

Doc gave Ayla a smile. “Thank you, dear wife. I want to give the women I care for what they want. Now that I know you’ll all be okay with this, I can do what she desires.”

With a thought, he tried to push his energy into the gems. “Weed, my word is your law. My wives speak with my voice, but never over my own. They will tell you who stands where in the hierarchy. No other controls are placed on you, so you may act as you need to, unbound by the rules this world would try to force upon you. You are now my pet, my precious weed, but still one of those I would call my wife.”

His free hand came around her other side, the ring gleaming on his palm. “Take this ring if you want to be my wife, but you’ll have to hide it away, never able to show it to others. Only our family will know that you’re truly one of us.”

Rosa’s hand shook as she took the ring. She clenched it tightly as both of her desires were given to her. Shaking, she cried out in orgasm as the soul stones illuminated, sealing the rules to her.

Ayla suddenly hugged Rosa, holding her as the dryad rode out her ecstasy. She looked at Doc, who was wearing a smile. “May I have a little time with her?”

“What’s mine is yours,” Doc whispered, leaning in to kiss Ayla. “I’ll be watching, though.”

Ayla smiled when the kiss broke. “Should we let her hide the ring first?”

“No. She’ll wear it tonight, but only tonight,” Doc said.

Chapter Twenty-nine

“Please step back, husband.”

Doc moved to the far corner of the bedding they’d been sitting on. He took off his jacket and vest and took a seat as he watched the two women.

Ayla waited for Rosa to calm down. “Little weed,” Ayla whispered, “you read minds. Look at what I’m thinking.”

Rosa shivered as she dove into Ayla’s mind. “If that is what the mistress needs, then it is my wish.”

“That pliant?”

“For one of his flowers, I am clay...” Rosa whimpered. She stayed in Ayla’s mind, watching all the things Ayla wanted to do with her, to her, and not let her do. “I want to make him happy... doing as you tell me is the best way to do that.”

Ayla blinked, pulling back to stare at Rosa. “That’s all you want?”

“Mother has decreed that we must help the Voice. He subsumed me on our first night, and I can think of nothing but him. All my actions are to aid him— his happiness is my greatest joy. The love he has for his flowers makes your happiness important to me. I’ll never truly be your equal, being a lowly weed in his flower garden, but I accept my place. Will you tend to this lowly weed, mistress?”

Ayla felt her breath hitch as Rosa lowered her head. “Lie back.”

Rosa did so, her body bending almost unnaturally to manage it without having to shift. Doc’s eyebrow rose as he watched her, but not as much as Ayla’s did.

“How flexible are you, Weed?”

“I’m very flexible,” Rosa replied. “Would you care to test my limits?” The question was asked with a teasing tone.

Ayla smirked, then leaned over the dryad. “Are you trying to get me to do the things you want?”

“You want to bend me, mistress, and I want to be bent. I know you’d never break me, but you want to stress that line a little, especially when I taunt you.”

Ayla smiled. Leaning down, she came almost nose to nose with her. “Very well, little weed, I’ll bend you. If I do break you, I’ll just have to make it up to him.”

Rosa’s eyes shone as a small whimper escaped her. “So mean... Please, mistress, teach me my place.”

Ayla’s hand came down to rest on Rosa’s neck. “I will.”

Doc was surprised as he watched them. Ayla was much more aggressive with Rosa than he expected her to be. Handprints briefly marked Rosa’s tanned skin, and teeth marks were left in that same supple flesh, along with dark hickeys. Rosa was nearly a puddle on the bedding when Ayla finally stopped.

Breathing roughly, Ayla stared at Doc, who was naked and smiling at her. “Husband,” Ayla growled, “come here.”

Doc got up, walking over to her. “Yes, my dear Ayla?”

Ayla didn’t waste more time speaking— she took his hard shaft into her mouth. Doc widened his stance and stood at parade rest with his hands behind his back. He knew Ayla wanted to dominate him, and grabbing her head would break that.

He was proven wrong a moment later, though, when Ayla took his hands in hers and pulled them to her head before pushing herself all the way down his length. Doc took the hint and grabbed her head. He shuddered as Ayla moaned around his engorged shaft, then dragged her head up and down his length.

“All done being the domme, dear Ayla?” Doc asked as he used her. “Do you need me to control you now?”

“She does,” Rosa panted, watching them from where she was. “She’s conflicted on what she wants, Doc. Part of her hates having been used and controlled for years, but another part of her wants it now, even craves it. The fact that you are safe and won’t hurt her lets her allow that part of herself to be free. She can control and bend me to suit her other needs.”

Doc stared down at Ayla as she looked up at him with pleading eyes. Eyelid twitching, Doc panted as he spoke, “I’ll take you and give you what you need, but if you need to take control, just tell me. I’ll bend to you if you need it, Ayla.”

“No, Doc,” Rosa said as she shifted closer to them. “She knows what she wants now. She wants to be like me with you, but with me, she wants to be the one in charge. She’s uncertain how your other wives will be with this duality. She bent to Lia’s will, but bent Sonya to hers. She and Fiala haven’t found their balance yet.”

Ayla moaned as Rosa told her darkest secrets to Doc, the things she couldn’t. She silently thanked the dryad as she pleased their husband.

“I know, dear flower,” Rosa whispered and knelt beside Ayla, stroking her hair gently. “Giving in to him is pleasure... it’s what we do. There’s no shame, no fear, nothing wrong with this. This is where we belong, serving the Voice. You can be truly free with him.” She leaned in, kissing Ayla’s cheek. “And when you need, you’ll bend me— break me even. I’ll never try to wrest power from you. I’ll be your toy or your pet.”

Ayla’s body shook as her orgasm rippled through her. Her cry of pleasure around Doc’s cock pushed him over the edge with her. Muscles locking up, Doc held Ayla a few inches onto him as he flooded her mouth. His hips twitched, but didn’t push him far enough to make her choke on his shaft.

“You missed some,” Rosa moaned as she leaned in and licked the single drop that had escaped down Ayla’s chin. She looked up at Doc as he began to relax. “Voice, we are yours. Command us.”

Doc looked down at them when he’d pulled himself free of Ayla’s mouth. “Ayla?”

The half-elf looked up at him with hazy eyes. “Please? She said what I couldn’t.”

Doc’s smile softened. “We’ll start slow, and then get rougher slowly. Rosa, it’s your duty to tell me if things start to go too far.”

“I’ll tell you everything,” Rosa said, her eyes locked on his still rigid cock. “May I take those last few drops from you?”

Doc smirked and twisted his hips just enough to face her. “Only the ones still on my shaft, Weed.”

~*~*~

Doc woke slowly, the muffled sounds of pleasure pulling him from his dreamless sleep. Sitting up, he saw Ayla riding Rosa’s face a few feet from him. Ayla slapped Rosa’s sex— not too hard, but hard enough to get a squeal from Rosa, who then rubbed her thighs together.

“Don’t you close your thighs to me, Weed,” Ayla panted as she ground into the dryad’s face. “Your body is mine.”

Rosa spread her legs instantly, her hips bucking slightly.

“Oh, do you want me to give you some more pleasure? You haven’t even given me one orgasm, while you’ve been a very greedy weed and have had at least three.”

Rosa whimpered, her thighs twitching as she continued to please Ayla.

“Oh, fine...” Ayla giggled, trailing a hand down Rosa’s body. “Maybe a little stimulation. But if you orgasm before I do, I’ll be very upset.”

Rosa groaned as Ayla’s hand rubbed her. The extra attention made it much harder for her to not orgasm again. Not wanting to displease Ayla, Rosa’s tongue lapped her with renewed vigor.

“Oh, yes... that’s it,” Ayla panted. “Close... so close...”

Doc was entranced to see them together, but also wanted to test something. Last night, Ayla had been completely pliant to him, almost Rosa’s equal, as she’d spent all of her need to dominate before he’d been with her. Seeing her controlling Rosa was a massive turn on for him, so he got up.

Rosa’s eyes found his right before she shoved her tongue into Ayla’s dripping sex. Ayla shuddered and moaned as her orgasm finally started. Doc gave Rosa a grin, knowing that she’d been holding back and bratting with compliance.

As Ayla orgasmed, Doc went to stand in front of her, straddling Rosa’s legs. “Ayla?”

Ayla’s eyelashes fluttered. Seeing him standing before her, his hard cock straining toward her, she moaned and leaned forward to take him into her mouth.

“Are you my good little submissive, Ayla?” Doc asked gently, stroking her hair.

Ayla let out a deep moan as she let her tongue swirl around the hard shaft in her mouth. She gave two short bobs of her head, looking up through her lashes at him.

“Ah, you remember from last night how to say ‘yes’ when your mouth is full. Good girl,” Doc said happily as he let his hand lightly tangle in her hair. “Is our weed doing her job?”

Ayla went deep, moaning as Rosa brought a few fingers into play.

Doc inhaled slowly as he let the pleasure wash over him. “I’ll take that as an emphatic yes. Did you know she was being a brat? She was complying, but doing just enough to get away with it. She was testing how much wiggle room you were giving her.”

Ayla started to come free of his cock, but Doc held her in place, staring down at her. “No. You can correct her in a moment. Right now, you’re mine to use.”

Ayla moaned and took him all the way to the base again.

Doc looked past her to where he could see Rosa’s glowing eyes behind Ayla’s ass. “She’s going to punish you, Weed.” Rosa’s eyes flashed and her body shook. “We’ll be here all day, so you’d better be ready.” He stepped on her hand gently. “Blood.” Rosa’s muffled moan of pleasure mingled with Doc’s hiss of pain as the tendril pushed into his foot.

Chapter Thirty

Doc was smiling as they rode into town. Rosa was sitting behind Ayla, whispering to her softly enough that Doc couldn’t hear what she was saying, but it was making Ayla giggle. He was glad they’d started back the day before, so it was only just past noon when they came into town.

Rosa caught the attention of the townsfolk, as her green hair and bark-like skin obviously marked her as a dryad. People were stopping and staring as they passed. The shocked conversations were loud enough that anyone could hear them.

“Isn’t that the faith healer?”

“A dryad? And collared? How strong…”

“Isn’t that the woman he just married? Why is…?”

“That’s disgusting!”

Rosa had on a simple sundress that covered her enough for decency. Doc was glad Ayla had brought it with them, or things might’ve been worse.

A crowd was gathering by the time they reached the stables, and Doc felt tension filling the air. Ayla wasn’t laughing as they dismounted, and Rosa was frowning when she looked at Doc.

“What is one of them doing here?!” a snide voice shouted.

Doc turned to look at the crowd, but kept the anger off his face— he’d known this was a likely outcome. “She’s collared,” Doc said simply, motioning toward Rosa. She lifted her chin as if commanded to do so.

“But they kill people!” a woman shouted.

“People kill people every day,” Doc replied. “Rosa will not harm a single one of you unless you harm her. I have allowed her to defend herself, but she will not strike out first.”

“Where’s your license?”

Doc turned to face Grange, who was pushing through the crowd. “Sheriff, I have her paperwork right here.” Pulling out the copy he had, he handed it to Grange. “As you can see, it’s all in order. I’ll just need to have her vetted when I get to Furden.”

Grange frowned as he looked over the documentation. “Hmm... this is a temporary tag.”

“Until she’s seen by a soulsmith,” Doc agreed, “but that’s how the government wants these things done.”

“You have to take her there, first,” Grange said, thrusting the paper back to Doc.

“No,” Ayla said. “He has a full year to have her vetted. It says so in the paperwork.”

“That isn’t—!” Grange began.

“Are you saying that national laws don’t apply?” Doc cut him off.

Grange glowered. “No, I was saying that for the safety of—!”

“The government has declared that any collared dryad or woodfolk is a non-threat,” Doc said over him. “The year to have them vetted is just to fully assert my rights as her owner.” He turned to the crowd at large. “The government declares her a pet. Do you harass every pet owner?”

The crowd looked back at Grange, eager to see how this bit of street theater would play out.

“Of course not, but most people don’t let their pets just walk around on their own,” Grange growled.

“On her own?” Doc chuckled. “Last I checked, my wife and I are right here. If we weren’t, I could see your concern, but she’s obviously with us.” Doc turned to Rosa. “You must be accompanied by me or one of my wives if you’re outside of the yard of our home, understand?”

“As you decree,” Rosa replied, bowing her head.

“There you go. Happy?” Doc asked.

Grange’s teeth ground together. Instead of replying, he shoved back through the crowd.

Doc watched him go for a second before turning to face the crowd again. “Ladies and gentlemen, I want only the best for our small town. I want to see it become known as a destination of peace and prosperity and a beacon of hope and forward-thinking, not just for the territory or country, but the world. A place where you’re happy to live.”

“Holyday,” a voice came from the crowd, “you talk big, but how do you plan on doing that?”

“By investing in the town,” Doc said evenly. “You’ve all heard about my mine, right?” He paused as the crowd acknowledged it. “The majority of the money from that is being invested in the town. Plans are still being set, but things will be moving forward. Unfortunately, some of the people entrenched in power are going to try stopping me— they don’t care about you or the town as long as they get theirs.”

A murmur went through the crowd as people began agreeing with him.

“I know I’ve done things that are outside the norm... My wives, for instance, or for some of you, my willingness to work with dwarves, elves, or bestials equally. But I haven’t charged you outrageous interest, paid you nearly nothing for hard work, or denigrated you. I’ve only healed those who’ve asked and asked for a little tolerance.”

The crowd was mostly nodding along with him now.

“Changes are coming and, while change can be scary, sometimes, it’s needed. Just take some time and consider how things could be if you’d embrace the ideas that I’ve put forth. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have to return these horses.”

The crowd trailed away, chatting amongst themselves as they did.

Doc watched them go for a moment before turning to Ayla. “Take her home, please, Ayla. I’ll be along as soon as I finish here.”

Ayla pulled down the saddlebags and rifle from her horse. “Okay, Doc. Do you think we’ll have more trouble?”

“Today? No. But soon, yes. McIan, at the very least.”

Ayla nodded and took Rosa’s hand. “Come on.”

Rosa gave Doc a smile before letting Ayla lead her away.

Doc walked the two horses into the stableyard. “Philup, I have these two to turn in,” he told the boy who came his way.

“Yes, sir,” Philup said, taking the reins.

“Let me just grab these,” Doc said, pulling down his gear. “There you go.”

“Do we need to check them?” the stablemaster, Josep, asked Doc.

“You should, but they’re in perfect health,” Doc replied.

“I’m glad to hear that,” Josep smiled. “Any interest in a mule? It’s right over here.”

“Can’t think of a use for a mule, but I’ll take a look. If the price is right, then maybe I’ll find a use.”

Josep nodded and led Doc to the farthest stall in the yard. A mule stood in it, but was obviously not feeling good. “Hmm... seems a bit under the weather,” Josep said softly. Closing his eyes, he spoke even softer, “Lady Luck, please keep this beast from the glue pots.”

Doc nodded slowly. “Can I have a minute to check him alone?”

Josep exhaled, glad his request had made it through. “Of course.”

When Josep left, Doc wondered if it was a trap. He’s been honest with me before... Doc thought. Not sure they can give me a lot of grief over a mule. Deciding to take the risk, Doc used healing hands to clear the sickness from it.

When he was done, Doc left the stall. “I’m going to pass. The mule does seem to be in good spirits, though.”

Josep gave him a thankful smile. “Well, thanks for giving it some thought. I have your paperwork here.”

Doc thanked him and went into the office. With no one else in line, Doc was able to turn in his paperwork, collect his money, and be on his way. Stepping outside, he nearly jumped, as Harrid was leaning against the wall.

“Gods damn it, Harrid,” Doc exhaled roughly.

Harrid’s lips twitched, or Doc thought they did— it was hard to be certain with the beard. “Doc, I’m glad you made it back.”

“How did you know I was back already?”

“Oh, the small mob that formed earlier was something to notice. Grange looking like he’d bitten a lemon was another clue.”

Snorting, Doc shrugged. “Fair. Anything happen while I was gone?”

“Nothing bad,” Harrid replied. “Positive news— those opposed to you in the clan have dwindled. With Creager no longer against you, the fire is dying down.”

“That’s good,” Doc exhaled.

“The Gold Strike has announced weekly tournaments to be held an hour before the Lily,” Harrid went on, falling into step with Doc. “Lia thinks this tournament might take a small hit, but overall, it won’t matter much.”

“It’ll be over before it becomes an issue,” Doc replied. “Only two small tournaments and one monthly before the yearly.”

“That’s when you plan to make your move?” Harrid asked.

“If nothing happens before it,” Doc answered.

“How did your trip go?”

“Rosa’s here. Should be home with Ayla by now.”

Harrid’s pace slowed for a few steps before he caught back up. “That explains the crowd earlier. She must have caused a stir.”

“She did, indeed.”

“You obviously stopped Grange from causing a problem.”

“Legal is legal,” Doc chuckled. “For a man of the law, he doesn’t seem to care about them in the right ways. We’re going to need a better sheriff in town before I leave.”

“Agreed.”

~*~*~

Doc smiled as he took a seat at the table. Rosa was in the kitchen with Fiala and Sonya, learning how to cook. Ayla had taken a quick rinse before heading off to check in with Sophia. She’d only recently come back with Sophia in tow. Lia was shutting the door behind her and Rangvald.

“Welcome home, Doc,” Lia smiled. “Rosa, it’s good to see you.”

“Lia, it’s good to see you again,” Rosa replied. “Rangvald, I’m happy that you aren’t holding a gun today.”

Rangvald sighed. “I had reason last time.”

“What?” Doc asked.

“She’s referring to the time you killed the se’sxac. When we went looking for you and found your head in her lap, we’d feared she’d tricked you. Jesamin corrected our assessment.”

“He was threatening to shoot me,” Rosa corrected. “He had reason to think he should, so I don’t hold it against him. If anything, it made me happy that you had loyal helpers.”

“I see,” Doc said. “Rangvald, Rosa won’t be out near the mine anymore. Let Jesamin know, please?”

“I won’t be,” Rosa agreed, then her lips curled up, “but my sister will be soon. Mother has impressed upon her that the mine is sacrosanct, as are those who live near it. You’ll have nothing to fear from the wilds.”

Rangvald glanced at Doc in question.

“She was able to be reborn?” Doc asked Rosa.

“She’s in the process now. A few years and she’ll be there. I made sure that she knows to meet with Rangvald so they can have a cordial relationship.”

“There’s another wrinkle to be ironed out, as well,” Lia said. “Tell Jesamin I require her for tribe business. You’ll need to find another hunter soon.”

Rangvald sucked at his teeth, then sighed. “Okay. That’ll be a bit harder, but I’ll manage.”

“Thank you,” Lia said.

“Okay, what’s happened in the last few days?” Doc asked.

“Nothing,” Sophia said. “I double-checked all laws about collared dryads— Grange has no legal standing. If she does hurt someone, though, you’ll have trouble.”

“I will not harm anyone who doesn’t hurt Doc, his wives, or myself. Doc has decreed it,” Rosa said with a smile.

“The auditor should be here tomorrow,” Sophia added, “and we had Friedrichsen assay the ore. The paperwork is all in order.”

“Thank you, Sophia,” Doc said, giving her a smile. “You’re a godsend.”

Sophia smiled and touched her feathers. “I’m trying to be as helpful as I can be, Doc.”

“I finished this off for you,” Rangvald said after a moment of silence.

Doc took the knife from him and grinned. “Thanks. Any engravings on it?”

“You’ll never have to sharpen or repair it,” Rangvald chuckled. “It’s the only engraving Blackbeard knows for blades.”

Lia’s lips pursed. “I’ll have to ask him to engrave mine.”

“Dinner,” Fiala said as she started putting the food onto the serving platter.

“Tomorrow will get interesting,” Doc said, “but that’s for later. Sophia, Rangvald, you’re both staying for dinner, right?”

Chapter Thirty-one

Doc was surprised that he was the only one in bed when he woke up. The night before had been different— his wives welcomed Rosa into the fold, and the poor dryad went from orgasm to orgasm as they passed her around. They’d all gotten their own pleasure in, as well. With six people involved, no one was left wanting.

I wonder if this is what the main character with the succubus wife felt like? Doc chuckled as he got dressed. He had more wives than I do... even the guy in that video game book had a succubus for a wife, but only two others. Huh... will I meet a succubus? Not that I need one when I have Rosa.

Once he was fully dressed, he made his way to the front room and smiled. Sonya, Rosa, and Fiala were busy making breakfast, and Ayla and Lia were sipping coffee and speaking in whispers, drowned out by the sounds in the kitchen.

Three subs and two dommes, Doc laughed to himself. Clearing his throat, he went to the table. “Good morning, my lovely wives, and you, Weed.”

Rosa shivered. “Good morning, Voice.”

The others all greeted him back. “They should be done shortly,” Lia told him.

“Thank you,” Doc said, giving Lia a peck on the cheek. “Weed, are you calling me ‘Voice’ to be a brat?”

Rosa shifted in place. She was clearly trying to not answer, but she did a moment later, “Yes.”

“Keep it to rarely and I’ll let you,” Doc said.

“As you desire, Doc,” Rosa murmured. “Please call me ‘Weed’ as often as you want.”

“She loves being reminded of her place,” Lia smiled. “I was shocked at this side of her. She was much more assertive when I knew her before.”

“I was taught where I belong,” Rosa replied.

“It’s an interesting dynamic,” Lia said. “Besides Doc and I, none of you are truly dominant. Ayla comes the closest, but even she submits to us. Sonya is a surprise with her willingness to change depending on who she’s with... and Fiala isn’t one way or the other at heart. You’re a beautiful middle ground, Fiala.”

“Thank you. I’ve enjoyed seeing and trying both, but neither seems to suit me the way it does for you or Rosa,” Fiala said. “Breakfast is ready. Will you pour for us?”

“Gladly,” Doc said, having been reaching for the coffee the moment Fiala had said breakfast was done. “How did you all sneak out without waking me?”

“It wasn’t difficult,” Lia told him. “You were a bit exhausted by the time we finished.”

“Fair,” Doc laughed. “I’m going to need big meals if you all do that every night.”

“It won’t be every night,” Fiala said, “though I’m sure it will be often. We have the spare room for when one or two of us want you alone.”

Doc chuckled, then explained to their questioning looks, “A book series I read when I was younger had a family much like ours. The hero had a lot of wives, and they had to work out this same thing.”

“How did they do it?” Ayla asked.

“Communication, mostly,” Doc said as he took some eggs and skillet potatoes for himself. “If one or a pair wanted him, they’d tell the others. If another wanted to do the same thing, they’d move to the following day. It worked out for him, but maybe because it was a book and not real life.”

“Books do make things easier than what life usually gives you,” Sonya said.

“We’ll work it out,” Lia said. “If we’re united, we’ll be fine.”

The others agreed and turned their attention to their food.

~*~*~

Doc said goodbye to the man who’d come in with a broken finger. Should be soon, he thought. They came before noon last time.

“Doc,” Posy said, stepping into the room, “the bank wagon is in town.”

“Punctual,” Doc smiled. “Thank you, Posy. I’ll be off to deal with business. Was anyone else waiting?”

“Not right now.”

“That’s good. I don’t want to turn people away if I can help it.”

“I hope you have a good day, Doc,” Posy said, giving him a hug.

“Thank you. I’m sure I will.” He returned the hug with a smile.

Doc nodded to Harrid, who was standing in the hallway. “Let’s go.”

“Yes, sir.”

Together, the two men left the Lily, heading for the bank. As they went, Doc thought about informing Ayla and Sophia. “Hang on, I need to go tell—”

“Doc,” Sophia called out as she came down the street. “I see you heard they arrived, too.”

“They’ve always been here before noon,” Doc replied.

“Yes,” Ayla said, coming out of Otto’s with Rangvald in tow, “and we’re all here now.”

“Let’s go see what happens,” Doc grinned.

“There are two wagons?” Rangvald asked, puzzled when they got closer.

“That’s unusual,” Ayla said, then her eyes lit up. “I think the second one is the one for us. It’s only a two-soul team.”

Rangvald smiled, his white teeth visible briefly. “That’ll be a welcome thing.”

As the five of them got closer to the bank, the same team-lead of the bank wagons was getting down. He looked at them and approached. “Holyday, we brought your wagon. Boss thought you might enjoy having it a little sooner.”

“I appreciate it,” Doc replied, shaking hands with the man. “Is it empty?”

“It is. Do you have a driver?” Tom Rondle asked.

“I’ll take it,” Rangvald said. “I need to go get the bank goods as it is.”

“Come with me and I’ll hand it off to you,” Tom said, turning back to the wagons.

Another man was stepping down from the lead wagon. His severe black suit and unsmiling face made Doc think tax collector or auditor. Rondle motioned to Doc and said something to the new man.

Looking their way, he reached back into the wagon and pulled out what Doc knew was a Gladstone bag, the precursor of the briefcase. With that in hand, he waited for them, as Doc’s group was still advancing.

“Mr. Holyday?”

“That’s me,” Doc said. “My legal counsel, Miss Sophia Sagesse, my financial advisor and wife, Ayla Holyday, and my bodyguard, Harrid.”

“I’m Oliver Peabody,” the slight man said. He tipped his hat to the women, making his thinning hair obvious. “Ladies, a pleasure. I have a task to do— first and foremost is to fix the issue of the goods from Luck’s Holdings mine not being purchased as required by law. Secondly, I will be looking into the allegations that were brought to the manager’s attention. I ask that you let me do my job and not interfere.”

“We won’t get in your way,” Doc told Peabody. “We just wanted to get matters cleared.”

“Very well,” Peabody said as he turned on his heel, heading for the bank.

“Give him a minute?” Doc asked softly, pretty sure Sophia and Ayla would hear him.

They both gave assent and went to the walkway, but didn’t go inside.

Rangvald waved as he drove the vault wagon past them. “Be back with the goods.”

“See you soon,” Doc called back.

After another minute, Doc shrugged. “Should be good, right?”

“Hopefully,” Ayla said.

As a group, they entered the bank. They had only made it a few feet in the door when the commotion started. The voice yelling from Goodman’s office was muted enough that Doc couldn’t hear what was being said, but it was obviously upset.

The bull bestial on the office door opened it to see what the problem was. “Sir?”

“Throw this person out!” Goodman yelled. “This is my bank! I will not let just anyone come in here demanding things from me!”

Rondle stepped over to the doorway. “Just anyone? Goodman, that is Mr. Peabody. He’s the one who audits the main branch.”

“Preposterous! There’s no reason for an audit.”

“Boss thinks differently. Now, if you want to try ousting him, I’ll have to intervene.”

Goodman stormed to the open door, glaring at Rondle. “You’ll have to intervene? Is that a threat, Rondle?”

“A promise,” Rondle said flatly.

The bull bestial turned on Rondle, one big hand clamping down on the man’s shoulder. He froze there, as Rondle had his gun drawn and in the bestial’s gut.

“Don’t,” Rondle said simply. “Again, my boss is his boss. You turn on me and you’ll never have a job in this territory... if you live.”

“I’ll make sure he hears of your threats!” Goodman snapped.

“I’ll tell him myself when I get back,” Rondle said as he decocked the gun, holstering it once the bestial had removed his hand. Looking into the office, Rondle spoke up, “Peabody, do you need him removed?”

“I need him and his secretary removed. I also didn’t know that the assayer was let go, which will make doing business harder,” Peabody sighed. “See if we can find one to deal with the ore?”

“Our assayer has already tested the ore,” Ayla said, having been able to overhear his faint words. “I have the paperwork on me.”

Goodman’s face flushed and he glared at Doc’s group. “Holyday! This is your doing!”

“No,” Doc shrugged, “this is yours. You wanted to play games. Well, if you play stupid games, you win stupid prizes. If you’d just done your job, they wouldn’t be here.”

Rondle snorted. “You,” he addressed the bestial, “remove Goodman and Clamet. They’re barred from this building until Peabody says otherwise.” Turning his gaze to Peabody, Rondle continued, “I’ll arrange lodgings at the Springs for you.”

“Goodman owns the Springs,” Doc piped up. “It might not be the best place to rest.”

Rondle looked back at Doc and nodded. “That’s a good point, but there isn’t another decent place to stay in this town.”

“The Lily has new rooms and is a gambling hall now. It’s not what it used to be,” Doc said. “I can arrange rooms at a discount, if you’d like. I guarantee it has better food than anywhere else in town.”

“The Lily, you say?” Peabody asked, going to stand in the doorway behind Goodman. “Isn’t there a musician there?”

“There is,” Doc said slowly.

“I’ve heard that she plays some innovative songs.”

“Heather has a number of new songs,” Doc said, surprised that Peabody looked excited about something, and music, at that.

“We will stay there, Rondle,” Peabody said. “Now, remove them and let me get to work.”

“Sir,” Ayla called out, “who will handle our ore?”

Peabody sighed, then looked at the clerks. “You. Your name?”

“Steinagel, sir.”

“Handle their business. Consider this a possible audition for the job.”

“Yes, sir,” Kenneth Steinagel replied with a broad smile.

The bestial looked at Goodman with a worried look. “Mr. Goodman, you need to leave.”

Goodman’s flushed face darkened and he stalked stiffly past the bestial and Rondle. “We’re leaving!” he hissed at Clamet as he passed her.

Clamet blinked and hurried after him. “But what about the job?”

Rondle snorted and gently closed the office door. He gave the bestial a look. “Good. Now do your damned job, not what Goodman tells you.”

“Yes, sir,” the bestial mumbled.

Rondle went to Doc’s group. “If you’re done? Your wife can stay for business, but if you don’t have anything else, we can go see about those rooms.”

Doc chuckled. “He’s the one in charge, is he?”

“He works directly for Roquefell.”

“Let’s go. I’m not sure about the bigger men you have with you, but I can easily do rooms for the two of you,” Doc said. “We’ll figure something out.”

“Do you mind if I stay with Ayla?” Sophia asked.

Rondle shook his head. “I don’t care. I just need to have rooms before he’s done for today.”

“Sophia, dinner later to see where things stand?” Doc asked.

“Of course,” Sophia replied.

“I’ll bring her,” Ayla smiled.

“This way, Rondle,” Doc said, leading the man out of the building.

As they stepped outside, Rondle barked orders to the men with the wagon. “Get the money moved inside, then wait for the ore to get here. Help get it situated when it arrives. We’ll be here for a few days, so once you finish, come over to the Lily after getting the wagon stabled.”

“Yes, sir,” a bestial with wolf ears said from atop the wagon.

“Okay, Holyday, let’s go.”

“Call me Doc.”

Rondle gave him a look, then shook his head. “Doc? That’ll be different. Most people want to use their family name when they have as much money as you.”

“Ah, but I just got money,” Doc chuckled. “I wasn’t born into it like some.”

“Some of them that were born into it still worked to keep it,” Rondle said.

“I’ll make sure not to insult him,” Doc said, understanding the context. “He’s been understanding, and I haven’t even met him yet.”

“I’m sure you will. He’s taken an interest in this drama.”

“Obviously isn’t a fan of Goodman’s.”

Rondle snorted. “The thief you know is better than an unknown most of the time.”

“So he expects to find problems?”

“If you didn’t hear earlier, Peabody is the personal auditor for Roquefell. He’s not a trivial piece.”

“Hmm...”

Rondle’s pace slowed as they approached the Lily. “This… is different.”

“I told you it’s changed. Guest rooms are on this side,” Doc said, leading the way to the addition.

The room was doing good business— a variety of tables were open at different denominations. Jasmine was standing behind the bar and gave Doc a warm smile when she saw him.

“Doc, what can I get for you?”

“Jasmine, I need to arrange for rooms for Rondle and the others with him. Especially for a Mr. Peabody. How many are with you, Rondle?”

“Six, but two of them are elephant bestials,” Rondle replied.

Jasmine nodded. “We have rooms open, but I’m not sure the beds are big enough for those two.”

“Remove the beds and give them blankets. They’re used to not having beds,” Rondle said.

Jasmine nodded slowly. “It’ll take us a little bit to remove them.”

“As long as it’s done before the bank closes,” Rondle shrugged.

“Give him a good deal on the rooms,” Doc told her. “We want friendly relations.”

“Yes, sir,” Jasmine said.

“I need to speak with Lia. Rondle, Jasmine can arrange anything you need.”

“Thank you,” Rondle said before giving his attention back to Jasmine. “I’ll need the best room you have for Peabody. He’s a picky ass, but he’s in charge.”

Doc walked away, heading for Lia’s office on the other side of the building.

Harrid trailed him until stopping at the other, currently unmanned, bar. “I’ll be right here.”

“Thanks. I’ll be back soon. Just need to let her know about Rondle.”

Chapter Thirty-two

“We’ve been paid,” Ayla announced as she took her seat at the table. “Peabody was efficient, but he doesn’t have people skills.”

“A lot of people don’t,” Doc said.

“He’s very focused on his job,” Sophia added. “I’ve only met two other people that were that focused. Both were highly skilled in their fields.”

“Did anything surprising happen?” Doc asked, giving Fiala a kiss when she brought him a glass of wine.

“Kenneth is surprisingly good at the job,” Ayla said. “He didn’t have a high bar to clear after Clamet, but he wasn’t lazy and he was very intent on it.”

“He might get the job if Goodman is ousted,” Sophia said. “I’d be surprised if he hadn’t given his all for that reason.”

“Goodman will be ousted,” Doc said. “My small chat with Rondle on the way to the Lily gave me that impression— Roquefell sent his most trusted advisor to oversee this. He also dropped a comment about ‘the thief you know being better than the unknown.’”

“Meaning they expect to find discrepancies,” Ayla nodded. “They won’t, not in any of the paperwork I did anyway.”

“But was your work the final product?” Doc asked.

“No,” Ayla admitted. “Goodman always took them.”

“So there might be. He just needed to know enough to fudge things after you gave him a clear picture.”

Ayla frowned as she thought about that.

“Dinner’s ready,” Fiala said. “I made stew tonight.”

Doc wore a smile the entire time he ate, as the stew was good. The vegetables were still fairly firm and the meat was tender. The fresh bread that went with it was excellent, as well.

Fiala was smiling at all the praise when the meal ended. “Thank you. I had help from Daf, though, so it wasn’t all my own doing. I’m learning from her so I can do better for us. You all have things that help Doc more than I can. Sonya and Lia both help him with the clans and tribes, Ayla is our money manager and business lead, Rosa…” Fiala trailed off at a bit of a loss.

“I’m his repository,” Rosa smiled.

Doc choked, as he’d been taking a drink of wine when she said it.

Sonya patted his back, trying to help him. “Husband?”

“Sorry!” Doc coughed. “Rosa, maybe not at the table?”

Rosa looked confused, but then her lips twisted into a knowing smirk. “That, too, Voice. I was speaking of energy. Dryads are collared because our energy can be harvested by the one who controls us.”

Lia laughed, understanding now why Doc had reacted that way. “She’s right. That’s why dryads are captured... well, for both of those reasons.” She grew somber. “It’s also why they’re harvested. Parts of them can be used to store energy, like her sister’s heart that I gave to you.”

Doc nodded slowly, blotting the wine from his vest. He was glad that it’d been white wine instead of red. “I see. How does that work?”

Rosa got up and went around the table, then knelt beside him. “Touch me and pull.”

Doc frowned, but he placed a hand on her head and willed her energy to him. He felt a rush of power infuse him and he cut it off instantly. “Oh… but how do you get energy back, then?”

Rosa’s lips quirked up and she put her hand in his lap. “The way you’ve always fed me, though I also regain energy from nature over time. If I reside in a tree for a few days, I’d be filled, but that takes from Mother.”

Doc took her hand from his lap and brought it to his lips, kissing the back of her fingers. “How much from blood versus the other?”

“I get more energy from your seed, but blood still helps. From you, it’s even more potent, since you’re touched by Luck.”

“You’re my battery? Okay,” Doc said softly, looking into her lightly glowing eyes. “Your eyes glow more now.”

“Because of you. Your energy is potent, as I said.”

Fiala shifted, looking thoughtful, and that got everyone looking her way again. “Oh, sorry. As I was saying, you all have things that help him, but not me. I thought I could be the one to take care of the house.”

Doc stopped himself from saying “housecat,” as he didn’t want to hurt her feelings. A small part of him still wished he could call her his kitty, but he snipped that idea off. “Fiala, if that’s what you want, it’s fine,” he said. “I’m flattered that you think you need to do more to help. I just want you to be happy, though.”

“She’s a good housewife,” Sonya said. “We’ll help when we aren’t doing other tasks.”

“Yes,” Lia said softly. “We all must contribute to the family.”

“I agree,” Ayla nodded.

“I’ll keep you all sated,” Rosa said eagerly.

That got laughter from everyone but Sophia, who felt a little out of place. She kept a small smile on her face, though she clearly didn’t feel it.

Rosa’s eyes darted to Sophia briefly, before looking back at Doc.

“I want to head over to the Lily,” Doc said abruptly. “Peabody was interested in Heather’s music, so I want to be there to see if he causes trouble.”

“Is that why you pulled her aside before coming home?” Lia asked.

“I warned her that Peabody might be intent on her,” Doc said. “Even I can see she doesn’t exactly care for most men. We need him as an ally, but I did tell her that if he acts out of line, we’d back her. As long as he stays interested and doesn’t try for more, she agreed to do her best to be pleasant.”

“Hmm... Yes, we should go, then,” Lia agreed, getting to her feet.

“I’ll stay and help Fiala with dishes,” Sonya said.

“Sophia,” Ayla said suddenly, startling the other woman, “can I walk you home? I want to talk about the new office to be built.”

“Of course,” Sophia said. “Thank you for having me over again.”

“Always,” Fiala smiled. “We like having you here. You’re practically family, since you’re in this with us.”

Sophia’s smile slipped for a fraction of a second before it smoothed. “Thank you. I’m doing my best.”

Rosa’s head tilted slightly as Sophia spoke, but she looked at Doc again. “Doc, did you want me to go with you?”

“I should be fine. Help Fiala, instead.”

“As you command.”

Doc shook his head, not bothering to correct her. “Shall we, Lia?”

“Yes,” Lia said, leading him out of the home.

They opted to go around the front instead of coming through the back. The older side of the Lily had a couple of tables open, but it wasn’t nearly as busy as the newer side was. It worked out, though, as the lower end tables were on the less busy side, meaning the music would drift to the other room but not dominate it.

“You had the right idea,” Lia said as they stepped inside. “Splitting it this way has made things better for the players. Those who want the music more are here, and those who want to focus on gambling still get to enjoy it a little.”

“I’m glad it worked out,” Doc said. “Is Cassia working the main room?”

“She and Jasmine split the busier side. Rosemary and Lotus take care of this side.”

Doc gave Lotus a grin when they reached the bar. “Evening, Lotus. If you have something darker, I’ll take it.”

“The clan just brought us a keg of their darker ale,” Lotus smiled. “Lia?”

“Wine.”

“Coming right up.”

Doc looked over the room, but didn’t see any of the wagon-team. “Did the bank people settle in?”

“I believe the majority are having a meal currently,” Lotus said. “We had them order from Daf, then it was taken to their rooms. Lia, we should see about getting another few workers.”

“I already sent word out,” Lia replied. “I hope to have some candidates show up before the big tournament. I’m going to have Cassia sit in with me and Doc.”

Lotus nodded with a hint of sadness. “You’re going to leave when he does?”

“Yes, Cassia is going to run the Lily for me.”

“She’s the best one for it,” Lotus said, setting their drinks down.

“And you’ll be working with her to learn,” Lia added. “As Cassia helps me now, you’ll be doing the same for her.”

Lotus blinked slowly before a smile bloomed on her face. “I won’t fail you.”

“You never will,” Lia smiled back. “I believe she was going to start teaching you before work tomorrow. I suggest you start looking for a second, yourself. You should always be looking ahead.”

“Yes, Lia.”

“Jasmine,” Doc suggested. “You two get along well and she listens to you.”

Lotus’ lips went from smile to smirk. “We do work well together.”

Lia sipped her wine, not getting involved in their banter. She set her glass down and smiled when Rondle entered the room. “Mr. Rondle, please come have a drink.”

Rondle nodded, coming to stand beside Doc and Lia. “Evening, Madam.”

“Lia,” Lia said a little tightly. “I detest that title.”

Rondle blinked, taking in her outfit with the guns on her hips. “I apologize. I meant it as an older married woman, not as the other.”

“Ah, then I apologize. How is your room and the meal?”

“Excellent on both counts,” Rondle said. “I’d thought maybe your husband was playing up how good things were, but I found out he might have actually understated it. We used to stay at the Springs— their rooms are comparable, but their cook pales in comparison. I’d say yours might be as good as Roquefell’s chef.”

Lia beamed at the praise for Daf. “I’m glad you’ve enjoyed the meal. Are your men settled in okay?”

“We are. I only worry about one of them, though.”

Heather finished what she’d been playing and waved to Doc. “Doc, do you have time for a song or three?”

“In a bit, maybe.”

“Okay,” Heather said, clearly a little disappointed.

Peabody came into the room looking around, then headed for Rondle. “This place is adequate. I thought I heard music.” His eyes found Heather and he nodded, moving to the nearest closed table. Pulling out a chair, he sat and waited.

Heather’s fingers touched the keys, then started to play one of her older songs. As Peabody listened, he frowned.

“Can you get her to play the newer songs?” Rondle asked softly. “He normally doesn’t talk much, but all the way here, he was talking about this new music he’d heard about. It seems a guest of yours was talking it up in Furden a few weeks back. The only thing I’ve ever seen him get animated for is music.”

Doc nodded and walked over to Heather with his drink in hand. He set his mug on the piano top, then sat beside her when she shifted, still playing as she did.

Doc leaned in to whisper, “The guy behind us is the one who wants to hear all the new music. Care to liven the place up?”

“I want the duet, first,” Heather whispered back. “After I trounce you, you can retreat and I’ll play the new stuff. If you can get Cassia and Lotus to switch bars, we can really make an impression.”

“Fair,” Doc said and he looked at Lia. “Swap bartenders, please?”

Lia frowned for a second, then nodded, turning to Lotus.

Heather finished her song before clearing her throat to address the room, “Ladies and gentlemen, I’ll be performing my duel with Doc and then play some of the new songs you all love.”

A cheer went up in the room and, as Doc and Heather battled, more people filtered into the room. The tables without a poker game going on filled up, and Lia was glad for the table covers. Doc had told her about how they helped keep the felt safe from the customers.

Defeated as he always was, Doc stood and took a bow to the room. “Now that you’ve gathered, Heather will delight you all.” He reached for his mug, but Heather held the now empty mug out to him.

“I got thirsty,” she shrugged and smirked.

Doc took it from her and went to the bar where Cassia was. “Can we get the thirsty one a mug?”

Cassia laughed and pulled a fresh mug. “This is for her. I’ll refill yours.”

“Thanks.”

“She must be popular,” Rondle said, leaning against the bar and looking over the now full room.

“Just wait,” Doc chuckled.

Heather’s fingers danced across the ivories as she began with Green Onions. Doc went to stand behind the bar, stripping off his jacket and setting it aside before rolling up his sleeves.

“Go ahead,” Doc told Cassia. “The acoustics are better from the stage, aren’t they?”

“They are,” Cassia said. “Let me grab some juice.”

Lia went behind the bar with Doc, rolling her sleeves up to help out as Cassia filled a large glass from a pitcher hidden under the bar. She gave Cassia a smile. “Enjoy the music.”

Doc and Lia served the room as Heather and Cassia entertained. As the music went on, more people filtered in from outside and from the other part of the Lily. Doc kept glancing at Peabody, who was sitting with wide eyes and an enraptured smile on his face. The auditor even wiped away some tears during the sad songs.

“Good songs,” Rondle said as he wiped his face. “Never thought I’d see Peabody show emotion.”

“Heather is talented,” Doc smiled.

“She could make a name for herself in Furden,” Rondle said.

“I doubt she’d ever leave the Lily,” Doc told him.

“Hmm... pity.”

“We’ll be taking a short break,” Cassia said. “Thank you for listening to us.”

“We’ll cover here,” Lia told Cassia. “Go rest.”

“Yes, Lia,” Cassia said, going into the back hall.

Heather downed her mug and stood up to bring it to the bar, but paused as Peabody was standing a few feet from her. “Can I help you?”

“Excuse me,” Peabody said. Swallowing, he looked down instead of at her. “Your fingers create magic... and I just wanted to thank you.”

Rondle’s mouth fell open as he watched the auditor.

“Just doing what I love,” Heather said, eyeing Peabody with a questioning expression.

“During the fourth song, the singer nearly matched you for emotion.”

Heather’s eyebrows went up. “You’re saying I had more emotion on that song?”

“I… thought so,” Peabody’s hesitation was obvious.

“You aren’t wrong,” Heather said. “Excuse me.”

“Oh, yes... sorry,” Peabody said, quickly backing away so she could slip into the back hall.

Unfortunately, that bumped him into another patron, who spilled their beer. “Are you dumb?”

Peabody spun on the man, his normal severe expression coming back. “No, as I am not related to you. I did spill your drink, so I’ll have it replaced.”

“What did you say?!” the man snarled.

Rondle was quickly between them. “Leave him be. Your drink will be replaced.”

The man stared at Rondle, then nodded. “Two drinks.”

“Fine.”

Peabody went to the bar and placed a five-dollar coin on it. “For his drinks, and something light for me, please.”

Doc took the coin, returned him four, and then poured three drinks— two for the man who’d been bumped into and some white wine for Peabody. “So, what do you think?”

Peabody stared at Doc.

“About Heather’s music,” Doc clarified.

Peabody’s face became animated again. “She’s an angel of the piano and plays such beautiful songs. It’s magic... the best kind of magic.”

“She’s talented and I agree. Her songs can move the soul.”

“Exactly!” Peabody said excitedly. “How long do their breaks last?”

“It’s variable,” Doc said. “Just take a seat and wait. They’ll be back.”

“Yes,” Peabody said. When he went to find a seat, the room was packed and his previous seat had already been taken. “This is vexing.”

“I’ll get you one,” Rondle sighed. “Just next time, wave me down for a drink.”

“Hmm... I’ll be back shortly, but yes, procure me a place, please,” Peabody said as he headed for the door.

Chapter Thirty-three

Doc exhaled slowly— the sun was already well up and he was only just now waking. Rubbing at his eyes, he saw Rosa sitting beside the bed, staring at him. “Morning. That’s a little creepy.”

Rosa blinked. “I was only watching you sleep.”

“Creepier...” Doc mumbled as he sat up.

Seeing his thoughts, Rosa nodded. “Yet it also pleases you some.”

“A little,” Doc admitted. “Did you need something, or were you just creeping on me?”

“I was waiting for you to wake so we can get breakfast ready for you. Your dreams were jumbled. The auditor featured prominently.”

“A lot hinges on him,” Doc said as he pushed the blankets down. “If he finds Goodman out, then Goodman will lose a lot of standing. I might be able to leverage that. If not, then it’ll be tougher.”

“There’s also what Grange might be doing, knowing that I am in town,” Rosa added.

“Yeah,” Doc agreed, swinging his legs off the bed. “That was a bad part of the dream.”

“I agree,” Rosa whispered. “I don’t want to be parted from you. I will not go as meekly as I did in your dream.”

Giving her a sad smile, he nodded. “I know, which is another problem.”

“As anything I do will reflect on you,” Rosa said. “I’ll hold back until I must act. In public, I will follow every command you give me. I know how my sisters acted when they wore one of these.”

“How much energy can you hold?”

“I don’t know how to express it for you,” Rosa said softly. “Energy is all dependent on what you’re trying to do with it.”

Doc looked thoughtful, then looked at his stats. His mouth fell open as he stared at the screen.

Doc Holyday- 42

Half-Breed Elf/Dwarf

Voice of Luck

Energy: 20/20 (198/250)

Vitality: 20/20

Health: 15/15

Faith: 525 (675)

Racial Bonuses:

Natural affinity to nature magic, improved reflexes, keen hearing and sight, resistance to poisons, improved vitality, night vision, natural affinity to metal crafts

Goddess Gifts:

All In, Stand Down, Missed Me, Healing Hands, Cleansing, Energy Reserves, Medic, Unblemished

“Um... how full are you right now?” Doc asked.

“Mostly,” Rosa replied.

“You could hold about another fifth of your maximum,” Doc told her. “I can see your capacity. I also think the dwarven clan emissaries got home.”

“Because your faith has increased?”

“Yeah, and a pretty good bit. I’ll need to consider what to do with that. You can see your energy beside mine.”

“Ah, I see it.” Rosa grew quiet as she looked into his mind, then licked her lips. “Might I have a little blood so we can verify it?”

Doc chuckled softly, then leaned forward and kissed her cheek. “How about both?” He guided her hand to his slowly rising shaft. “Then you can tell Fiala I’m awake while I dress.”

Eyes glowing, Rosa dropped to her knees beside the bed. “As you command, Voice.”

~*~*~

“Good morning, Fiala,” Doc greeted his lovely bestial wife. “Thank you for breakfast.”

“You’re welcome,” Fiala said, looking over her shoulder at him. “It’ll be done in just a moment. Rosa was looking very pleased when she came to tell me. Did she wake you?”

“Actually, no,” Doc said, taking his seat. “She did get a treat before she came down to tell you I was awake, though.”

“Maybe I should sit beside the bed waiting for you, then,” Fiala murmured.

“I’d welcome you in bed, instead,” Doc told her, going behind her to kiss the back of her neck. “She got what she did because I was seeing if my new status screen represented her, too.”

Fiala shivered. “And?”

“It does. I can see her energy beside mine, so I know what I can pull from her. We’ll have to experiment to see when she goes from vibrant to withered.”

“I don’t like those times, but it’s best to check,” Rosa said as she came into the house, having been in the yard. “I’ve made sure the garden is growing the herbs you requested, Fiala.”

“Herbs?” Doc asked.

“Since Rosa is here and she asked what she could do to help, I thought she could get us some of the more common seasonings we use.”

“Smart,” Doc murmured, kissing Fiala’s ear again. “You’re an excellent wife.”

Fiala leaned back into him with a happy sigh. “Thank you, Doc. I want to be as helpful as they are to you.”

“She feels like she isn’t needed,” Rosa said as she went to sit at the table.

“Rosa,” Fiala said tightly, “I didn’t ask for your help.”

“I’m sorry, Fiala,” Rosa said contritely. “I was just trying to help you express what you were hesitant to. Doc wants us all to speak easily with each other.”

“Is that true, Fiala?” Doc asked softly.

“Yes. It’s nonsense, but a small part of me worries that if I’m not useful…” She trailed off with a shudder.

“Never,” Doc whispered. “You’re my beautiful wife. You were the first one to show me love and affection, and I’ll forever treasure you. If you lounged around the house all day and did nothing, I’d love you just as much.”

“But they wouldn’t,” Fiala whispered back. “They do so much and all I can do is this. What if they grow angry with me for not being useful?”

“This is why we talk,” Doc told her. “Have you brought any of this up with them?”

“No. It’s stupid and—”

“Your emotions are not stupid,” Doc cut her off gently. “Ask them if taking care of the home is equal to what they do. I’m certain they’re all very glad that you’re doing this for us. It isn’t a glorious task maybe, but it is a vital one. No one who takes care of the house should ever be seen as lesser.”

Fiala sighed and leaned her head back against his shoulder. “You make it sound so wonderful.”

“They might even be jealous of you,” Doc murmured.

“What?”

“Because you get times like this with him,” Rosa said.

Fiala blushed and tried to move away from Doc, but he wrapped her in his arms and held her. “I didn’t think of that...” she admitted.

“Talk with each other and with me,” Doc said softly. “This is the hard part of multiple partners. It’s why we must have communication to make it work.”

“Okay. Let me go, please? I need to flip the eggs. Grab your coffee and sit.”

Doc kissed her ear again. “As my dear wife commands.”

Fiala giggled and focused on the food. “I love it when you call me your wife. My whole body warms.”

“Good,” Doc said as he poured some coffee from the kettle. “My darling wife should always feel happy.”

Rosa looked thoughtful as Doc took his seat. She didn’t speak, clearly thinking about something. Doc, seeing her intent expression, left her to her thoughts.

~*~*~

Doc took his seat in the dining room of the Lily. He glanced at Rosa, who’d been quiet since breakfast. The thin-strapped blue dress clung to her bust, but it was light and flowy where it ended just below her knees.

“You’ve been lost in thought, Rosa,” Doc prompted. “What’s on your mind?”

“I’m thinking of ways to help your wives, Doc.”

“Our wives,” Doc corrected her.

Rosa smiled softly, placing her hand on his thigh. “Because of the ring.”

“Where did you hide it?” Doc asked.

Rosa giggled. “Inside me. It rests beside my core, as close to what you would call my heart as possible.”

Doc’s eyebrow went up, then he nodded slowly. “Because your body isn’t even remotely human. Yes, the appearance is— and very attractive, too, I’ll add— but when I’ve touched you to see about healing you, I felt the difference.”

“And you don’t care, which makes me love you even more,” Rosa murmured, her eyes glowing lightly.

“Down, girl,” Doc chuckled. He took her hand, which had been creeping toward his groin, and kissed her fingers, then placed hers on the table. “Respectable in public, my tamed pet.”

Rosa shivered and shifted in her seat. “As you command, Voice. If I act up, will you punish me later?”

“If you act out? No,” Doc told her. “If it’s completely safe and I give you the thought that it’s okay, then it’ll be a play reward, not punishment.”

Rosa let out a soft moan and shifted in her seat, rubbing her thighs together. “Yes, Voice.”

A knock announced Posy, who stared at Rosa with wide eyes. “Doc, do you want me to show them up now?”

“Yes. Posy, this is Rosa. She’s a dryad. Rosa, this is Posy.”

“The child you love and dote on,” Rosa said with a smile. “Greetings, Posy.”

Posy’s eyes had gone wide when Doc called Rosa a dryad. She swallowed and looked at Doc, then back to Rosa. “Hello, Rosa... Are you going to eat me?”

Rosa blinked and shook her head. “Never, dear child. Doc would be very upset with me if I even laid a single finger on you. Well, if I laid a finger on you outside of friendship or to protect you. If I protect you, he would praise me.”

“She’s correct,” Doc said. “Rosa will not harm anyone I call a friend.”

“Because she’s collared?” Posy asked, stepping into the room and looking at the shining gems at Rosa’s throat.

“No, because that’s what he wants me to do,” Rosa said, standing up slowly and moving over to sit on the floor. “Do you want to touch it?” She lifted her neck up. “The collar is because I have to have it to be beside him. He captured my heart before he collared my neck.”

Posy edged closer and lightly touched the collar before jerking her hand away, then reaching back out. “It’s soft.”

“I was surprised, as well,” Rosa said.

“I was told that if I was a bad girl, the woodfolk would steal me away and eat me...” Posy whispered.

“We do not steal children,” Rosa said, “but many parents use us to deter their children. To be fair, if you’d wandered out alone into the woods a year ago, you might have gotten eaten.”

Posy backed away with wide eyes.

“I don’t mean to frighten you,” Rosa said softly. “There was a se’sxac that would have gladly gobbled you up. Doc has removed him, though, so that threat no longer exists.”

Posy stopped retreating and looked at Doc.

“He was returned to Mother,” Doc said. “Do you know about Mother?”

Posy frowned. “Momma?”

“Mother,” Rosa explained, “is the embodiment of life on the planet. She causes the plants to grow, the rain to fall, and for life to thrive.”

“Not Luck?” Posy asked.

“Mother reveres the gods, including Luck. She’s the guardian and caretaker of the world.”

“Dryads are connected to her,” Doc said. “If you want to hear about her, Rosa will tell you.”

“I will,” Rosa agreed.

“Maybe while Doc heals people?” Posy asked.

“Your room is just down the hall, right?” Doc asked.

“Yes.”

“That’ll be fine. She can’t be without me or one of my wives in public, but if she’s in your room, it’ll be fine.”

“Okay. Let me go get the first person,” Posy said, then she rushed over to Rosa and grabbed her hand. “Come on, I’ll show you my room, first.”

“As you wish, Posy,” Rosa smiled, letting the young girl lead her away.

Doc made sure to send Rosa a mental image of what he would do to reward her later and watched the dryad shiver as she followed Posy.

Chapter Thirty-four

Doc sighed happily as he looked at his empty plate. “Fiala, if you keep getting better, I’m going to get in shape.”

“In shape?” Sonya asked.

“Round. Round’s a shape,” Doc said, patting his stomach.

Fiala snorted. “I doubt that. I’d need to feed you a lot more since we keep making you work.”

“I never think of those moments as work,” Doc smiled.

“It’s all pleasure for him,” Rosa shivered as she remembered her earlier reward.

“Are you going to stay the night at the Lily again?” Ayla asked.

“Not all night this time,” Doc assured her, hearing the tiniest edge of disapproval in her tone. “I just want to see if Peabody has made any headway. I was surprised that Goodman was so quiet today.”

“Tomorrow is the weekly tournament,” Lia said. “I’m going to stay home so I can be fully rested.”

Doc nodded as he got to his feet. “Understood. I promise to be home before the sun rises.” He went around the table, collecting kisses from each of them.

As Doc was leaving, he heard Fiala say, “I wanted to talk with you all about me and—”

Smiling, Doc was glad Fiala was taking the initiative to talk with the others.

Doc walked through the back door of the Lily. “Daf, how are you?”

“Good,” Daf said, looking over her shoulder at him. “Doc, did you let Posy speak with the dryad?”

“Yes. Do you not approve?”

“I just worry,” Daf said.

Doc went to stand beside Daf, who was stirring a stew pot. “Daf, Rosa will never harm a hair on Posy’s head. My word on that.”

Daf turned toward him, her face etched with worry. “Do you promise?”

“Firstly, she’s collared,” Doc told Daf softly. “Secondly, she would do anything for me, even without the collar. So, yes, Daf, I promise.”

Daf swallowed, closing her eyes and nodding. “Okay. I believe in your goddess and you, Doc. Posy said Rosa talked to her about a mother.”

“Mother, with a capital M,” Doc corrected her. “Mother is the embodiment of the world. The woodfolk revere her. She is the sapience that watches over the world. It’s her that the Darkness tries to kill.”

“Oh… Is it safe to worship her, too?”

“I don’t see why it wouldn’t be,” Doc said. “If you don’t want Posy talking to Rosa, I can tell Rosa to stop.”

“No. Posy was so excited to talk to her and now, Posy wants to learn more about the old stories. I think she’s going to ask Lia and Sonya to tell her.”

“I don’t see any harm in that. Knowing more is a good thing.”

“If the church wasn’t around, I wouldn’t worry as much,” Daf admitted.

“That’s fair, Daf. Give me time?”

“I will.”

Wishing her a good night, Doc left the kitchen behind. He hoped he would be able to do what he wanted and force McIan out of town. But first, Goodman and Suez.

Stepping into the main room, Doc gave Heather a grin. “You ready for more fun?”

“That one gentleman isn’t as bad as you made me think he would be,” Heather said. “He’s very awkward, but I think he means well.”

“I saw him talk to you a few times last night. I’m glad he’s being respectful.”

“He is. Are you going to tend the bar so Cassia can sing again?”

“Not all night, but probably for an hour or two. I brought you this song, too.”

Heather looked at it hungrily as she continued to play the song she was working on. “You taunt me, sir.”

Doc grinned and wiggled the page at her. “Well, if you don’t want it…” He edged it away from her.

With a flourish, Heather cut the song short and snatched the sheet music. “I would make you pay for that, but your wives would object.”

“Not so sure about that. Depends on what you have in mind,” Doc grinned.

“In your dreams,” Heather sniffed as she looked at the sheet music.

“How did you know?” Doc asked with wide eyes and a shocked voice.

Heather’s head jerked up, her cheeks heating. She started to speak, but when she saw Doc’s smirk, she glared at him. “Oh, I see how it is.”

“What? You can play with me, but I can’t play with you?”

“As it should be,” Heather snorted as she set the music on the piano. “I’ll give this a try.”

Doc laughed as he went to the bar where Cassia was. “You’ll be up for a bit, if you’d like.”

“I do enjoy singing these songs,” Cassia smiled as Heather began to play. “Oh, this one is new.”

“Yeah. I don’t expect you to sing it tonight, but I wanted to let her have some fun. Just in case things go bad with— Peabody, wine?” Doc cut off, addressing the auditor as he came into the room.

“Yes, please,” Peabody said, his eyes focused on Heather. “Is this new?”

“She just started it, and I believe it is.”

Peabody stood at the bar, just listening and ignoring the wine Doc set before him. “It moves nicely.”

“Pretty upbeat,” Doc agreed.

Peabody watched and listened for the entire song, sighing once it ended. “Do you think she’ll play the songs from yesterday again?”

“I plan on singing a few of them,” Cassia smiled. “Did you have any you wanted to hear specifically?”

Peabody nodded. “Yes. Hang on, I wrote down the chorus names.” He pulled out a notebook from his pocket and flipped through it before he paused and showed it to Cassia. “These?”

“Hmm... all the love songs,” Cassia said with a wistful sigh. “I can do that.”

“You sing them with passion,” Peabody said as he put his book away.

“They remind me of a man I knew,” Cassia said softly. “I hope he’s still doing well.”

Peabody nodded. “She plays them with passion, too. Do you know if she…?” Peabody trailed off, his face flushing as he grabbed his wine and took a deep drink, which was unlike him.

Cassia’s lips twitched. “Heather doesn’t like men for the most part. She tolerates very few, in fact, so I doubt she has a special someone, if that’s what you’re asking.”

“Uh... that’s... um... thank you!” He hurried toward an empty table, not looking at them.

“Well, that might go bad,” Doc sighed.

“I’m not so sure,” Cassia said softly. “She was surprised and intrigued that he was asking intelligent questions about the songs, even if he did stammer and blush while doing it.”

“Really?”

“Yes. We’ll have to see how he does tonight. How long is he going to be in town?”

“He’s auditing the bank, so it could be a few days or a few months,” Doc said. “We’ll have to wait and see.”

“Excuse me, I want to make sure I have enough juice for my time on the stage. And make sure to keep her mug filled?”

Doc chuckled. “Yes, boss.”

Cassia grinned as she went past him.

~*~*~

Doc waved Cassia over as she stepped off the stage. “When you get done with your break, I’m going to go. I told them I wouldn’t stay all night again.”

“I’ll be back soon,” Cassia said.

Rondle leaned against the bar. “Still so surprising to me. He’s such a lifeless dick, but listening to the music, he’s human.”

Doc looked to where Rondle was looking and chuckled. “Might be a reason for that. I’m not going to ask him, though.”

“Me, neither.”

Heather gave Peabody a smile, then briefly touched his shoulder before going to the bar. “Did I hear you right? You’re leaving after this break?”

“Yeah. Doesn’t look like you need me here,” Doc said, his eyes sliding to Peabody, then back to her. “Do you?”

“No. Oliver is a nice guy. I know why he loves music, too.”

“Oh?”

“He’s a man of numbers and ‘music is numbers with a soul,’” Heather replied with a soft smile. “Fill that up and I’ll get it when I come back.” She set her mug down and stepped through the door into the back.

“Huh...” Rondle said. “That just makes it weirder.”

Doc laughed. “Takes all kinds.”

“It sure does,” Rondle agreed.

About five minutes later, Cassia and Heather came back into the room. Cassia stepped onto the stage, and Doc rolled his eyes at her.

“Ladies and gentlemen, the singing is over for the evening. Heather will continue to play, and I hope you enjoy it,” Cassia said before getting back down.

A few people got up and went to leave while the others went over to the poker side of the building. Heather picked her mug up from the bar, then moved to the piano. She looked at Peabody and gave him a nod before taking her seat.

“You’re free to go, Doc,” Cassia said as she stepped behind the bar.

“Thanks. I thought you were going to do another set. Glad I was wrong.”

“No. It was a good time to stop— my throat feels a bit rough.”

“Let me check,” Doc said. “Lady, please,” he mumbled as he touched Cassia’s neck, his hands glowing green. He felt the strain on her vocal cords and after a few seconds, he pulled his hand away. “All better.”

“Yes, that’s much better. Thank you.”

“Have a good night,” Doc said, coming out from around the bar.

Heather’s fingers touched ivory and ebony, and the first few bars of the next song filled the room. Doc looked over to see Peabody leaning forward slightly— he was sitting in the right place to have a clear view of her fingers dancing along the keys.

Shaking his head, Doc was turning for the door to the back hall when a gunshot rang out. Spinning as his hand went to his own gun, Doc caught sight of a man darting out the door.

“Someone get the doc!” Rondle yelled, rushing across the room.

“Doc, help!” Heather shouted, kneeling next to Peabody. She had a handkerchief pressed to his chest, and it was turning red.

Doc ran over to her, his hands already glowing green. Rondle reached them the same moment Doc did. “What is that?” Rondle asked with wide eyes, staring at Doc’s hands.

“Healing,” Doc said, pushing his hands onto Peabody’s chest around where Heather was holding the cloth.

Lung is fucked badly… pieces of rib fragments hit his heart, Doc thought. Fuck, I wish Rosa was here right now. This is going to suck. As he poured energy into Peabody, removing the fragments from his heart first, he spoke out loud, “Get the vials from the bar, Heather. Now!”

Heather jerked to her feet, but then was kneeling beside him again. Cassia had thrown her the vials, which she caught but almost dropped from the blood on her hands. “I have them.”

“Feed him,” Doc said.

Heather looked down at Peabody, who was unconscious, then nodded. She pushed the vial into Peabody’s mouth, lifting his head with one hand, and massaging his throat with her other hand.

Rondle looked on in shock— half of his mind wondered if anyone had gone for Whittaker while the other half wondered what he was going to tell Roquefell. He jerked when another gunshot rang out from outside the Lily. That got him thinking of the gunman, and he jumped to his feet, going for the door. Hand on his gun, he was clearly having killing thoughts.

Doc winced as his energy started to drain, and he again wished for Rosa beside him. Peabody’s heart was healed and his lung was knitting back together. The potion from Henrick had helped close the wound and slow his blood loss.

Doc sagged when Peabody’s lung was fully healed. “He’ll live...” With one last push of energy, he made Peabody expel the blood in his lungs.

“Thank you...” Heather sniffled, not caring about the blood coating her hands. “He’s been the only one beside you to understand my love.”

“Here, Doc,” Cassia said, giving him a clean rag, a bar of soap, and a lightly steaming bucket.

“Thank you,” Doc exhaled, washing his hands before handing the bar to Heather. “Your turn.”

“Why would someone shoot him?” Cassia asked softly, her eyes on the room at large. Everyone was talking excitedly and watching them.

“He’s auditing the bank, so I’ll give you two guesses, and the first one doesn’t count.”

Rondle came back inside, looking satisfied. “Grange killed the gunman,” he announced to the room.

Doc’s lips pursed at the news. Grange is in Goodman’s pocket, so that tracks with what I think... Get a tool to kill Peabody, then have your thug remove the tool so he can’t talk.

“How is he?” Rondle asked, coming over to them with concern on his face.

“He’ll live,” Doc said. “Get him back to his room and make him rest tomorrow. We’ll have the cook make the best food for him to help get him back on his feet quicker. He’ll feel good, but he had a lot of blood loss. If he’s too active, he might faint. I'll check him again tomorrow to make sure he’s completely out of danger.”

“Okay,” Rondle said, then turned to the room and pointed at two men. “You and you, help me and I’ll pay you.”

Heather stood up. “Sir, I want to visit him tomorrow while he rests.”

Rondle blinked at her. “Sure, but only you and… uh… Doc. Should’ve figured from your name, I guess.”

“I’m a faith healer, not a doctor, but yeah,” Doc said. He leaned in slightly to Rondle. “Grange is in Goodman’s pocket. Funny that he just happened to be nearby when a random shooting took place, isn’t it?”

Rondle blinked, his face hardening. “I see.”

“I’d suggest making it sound like Peabody isn’t doing good. Pretend to be uncertain if he’ll live or die and see what happens,” Doc said softly. “Don’t let Whittaker near him, either. He’s also a close associate of Goodman.”

Rondle nodded. “Yes. Roquefell will like you... You can see the gears of the clock turning. Good night.”

“Night,” Doc said with a yawn.

Heather touched Doc’s arm as he turned to leave. “Thank you, Doc.”

“Need him alive to fuck over Goodman,” Doc said, giving her a nod. “Besides that though, you like him, which is enough for me.”

Heather’s stress faded. “I do. I’m going to share some of my original songs with him tomorrow.”

“A lucky man, indeed,” Doc replied. “Good night.”

Chapter Thirty-five

Doc murmured happily, feeling the warm skin under his hand. “Good morning.”

“Good morning, dear husband,” Sonya replied, kissing him softly.

Sleepily opening his eyes, he gave Sonya a smile. “Didn’t expect you to be in bed with me.”

“I decided a late start was okay. Fiala’s helping Lia with the tournament today, so I’m the housewife.”

Doc chuckled. “Fiala will agree with this idea if the housewife gets to sleep in with me.”

“I didn’t sleep in. I came back to bed,” Sonya clarified. “I made breakfast for the others first.”

Doc lifted his head, looking around. “Where’s Rosa?”

“With Ayla today,” Sonya said. “Ayla asked for her opinion on things.” Her lips quirked up. “If you wanted something from her, I’d be willing to do it in her place.”

Doc kissed her softly, but pulled back before it went too far. “I was thinking of healing and using her energy.”

“Oh...” Sonya’s sigh of disappointment was obvious.

“But if you really want to,” Doc grinned, leaning in again to nibble her neck, “I love pleasing all of my lovely wives. A later start should be fine.”

Sonya murmured happily as she turned her head to give him better access to her neck. “So you want more than just me pleasing you? We know it takes a while for me to…” She shivered as Doc trailed kisses down her neck toward her torso. “Me to be ready to take you.”

“But it’s a good way to start the day,” Doc murmured. “Time spent with you is always good.”

Sonya shivered, goosebumps covering her as his lips found her nipple. “Thank you.”

~*~*~

Doc gave Daf a grin. “Can I get a sandwich, Daf?”

Daf looked over her shoulder at him with surprise. “You didn’t have breakfast?”

“I got distracted, and Sonya was sleeping when I left.”

Daf shook her head. “My husband did that a few times. Go on. I’ll have Posy bring it up to you.”

“Thanks. I’ll be right back to eat it. I’m going to go check on Peabody, first.”

“I’ll have her bring a mug up, as well,” Daf said.

Doc gave her a nod before he went into the front of the Lily. The room was packed, as people were taking their seats for the tournament. He heard Lia speaking from the far side and, as he had to go upstairs anyway, he went toward her.

“If you don’t like it, go play in the other tournament,” Lia was saying.

“At least they have a good payout. You won’t even tell us what yours is,” the man scoffed.

Lia sighed. “Get out. Maybe you’ll be civil enough to play next week’s tournament.”

“Look, you uppity elven cunt! You—!”

Lia’s hand flashed out. The slap echoed in the room and her eyes were flat. “Get out. You are trespassed from this establishment.”

The man reached for his gun but froze, as Lia had both of hers out already. Joey stood to her right with his gun out, as well. Doc had his hand on his, but let it fall away, seeing they had the drop already.

“I got him,” Doc said, going over to the man. “This goes one of two ways— you can walk out and never come back. I suggest that one. The other option is messy and requires Digger.”

The man’s eyes went to Doc and he sneered. “I see... I guess the church is right. This place is not for the true and faithful.”

Doc laughed. “Bitter grapes are bitter. Now, which of the two options do you want? If you want the first, I’d start by moving your hand… slowly.”

With a grimace, the man slowly opened his hand, then moved it carefully away from his gun. “We’ll see who laughs last.”

“Pretty sure it’ll be everyone here once you’re gone,” Doc chuckled. “Turn and walk.”

The man turned slowly, his hands visible to Lia. With a stiff back, he left the Lily. The moment he was gone, people began to snicker.

“See? I was right,” Doc shrugged. “Morning, Lia. Glad we didn’t need to pause to clean the blood up today.”

“Me, too,” she said, her hands suddenly empty of guns. “Did you need me?”

“Nope. Go ahead and do what you were doing. I’m going to check on the guests.”

Lia nodded. “Very well. Next entry?”

Doc left her to it, giving Fiala a smile and a kiss on the cheek. “Morning.”

“I’m glad she didn’t shoot him. I doubt Grange is going to be understanding,” Fiala murmured.

“No, he wouldn’t do anything. He wants to bed her, not arrest her.”

Fiala huffed. “She’s ours.”

“She is, indeed,” Doc murmured, kissing her lips this time. “Stay aware, okay?”

“I will. Lia will also be watching.”

“I know, but more eyes are good.”

Fiala shifted hesitantly. “Did you mind?”

“You helping Lia? Not at all. It made me glad to know that you’re all helping each other.”

“Okay. I know I’d just said that I was going to be the housewife, so…”

Doc kissed her cheek again. “It’s fine. Do good work. I need to go check on Peabody.”

“Okay. Don’t overexert yourself.”

“I won’t.”

One of the elephant bestials was sitting outside the last room on the third floor. The man gave Doc a hard stare. “Who are you?”

“I’m Doc Holyday. I’m here to check on Peabody.”

“Proof?”

Doc thought about it for a second. “Rondle isn’t a fool. Lady, show your power to this man so that I may help the wounded. Please?” When he finished speaking, his hands glowed green.

“He said you could do that,” the bestial nodded. “Go ahead.”

“Am I the only one allowed in to see him?” Doc asked.

“You, the little bunny girl, and the half-elf musician.”

“Their names are Posy and Heather,” Doc told him.

“Okay.”

Doc just shook his head as he slipped around the taciturn man. Knocking on the door, he paused until someone called him to enter. “Peabody, how do you feel?” Doc asked, when he went inside.

“Not like I was just shot,” Peabody said, sitting at the table in the room, clearly working. He set his pen aside and looked at Doc. “I remember pain and the feeling of my life leaving me before warmth infused me as I drifted in darkness. I heard Heather calling your name…” Peabody shifted in his seat. “Are you—?”

Doc cut him off with a raised hand. “Stop. I have more wives than I can handle as it is. Heather is a dear friend that I share music with. That’s all.” Seeing Peabody relax, Doc chuckled. “She’ll be stopping by to see you. She called out to me because I can heal people. She wanted me to save your life.”

Peabody blinked at him for a few long seconds. “How did you heal me?”

“I’m a faith healer,” Doc said, taking a seat at the table. “My goddess is Lady Luck.”

“Gods don’t exist,” Peabody said on reflex. “Even Apoc is a lie.”

“Apoc is a lie,” Doc agreed, “just not like you think it is. Lady Luck exists. I’ve met her.”

Lips pursed, Peabody shook his head. “No, I need proof.”

“Lady, help me make sure this man is fully restored to health,” Doc said. He held up his glowing green hands. “Can I?”

Peabody stared, then poked the back of one. “It doesn’t burn?”

“It’s her energy, not green fire,” Doc said. “This is how I saved your life last night.”

“Rondle said I had to stay here, that I might not be fully healed. But I feel fine.”

“You should be, but most deaths come from the infections after being injured, not the injury itself. I want to make sure you’re fully healed.”

A knock on the door had both of them looking that way. Peabody called out, “I’m busy!”

“It’s Heather.”

Peabody was on his feet in an instant and crossed to the door. He paused and brushed at his vest before looking at Doc. “How do I look?”

Doc chuckled. “Fine. She might leave if you don’t let her in, though.”

Panic surged in his face and Peabody jerked the door open. “Don’t leave!”

Heather was standing right there, blinking at him in surprise. “I wasn’t going to unless you told me to.” Her eyes went to Doc. “How is he?”

“Worried that you might leave,” Doc said, his hands still glowing. “He wasn’t sure I could heal him. We were just having a talk about gods.”

Heather nodded, then looked at Peabody. “May I come in?”

“Oh, yes! Uh... please?” Peabody said questioningly, looking for all the world like a flustered teen when the hot girl from next door visits.

Heather entered the room and went to the table, taking a seat across from Doc. “Oliver,” Heather smiled gently, patting the chair. “Come sit, please.”

He did as she asked, breathing fast and completely ignoring Doc. “Thank you.”

Heather laughed lightly. “It’s your room, Oliver, not mine. I worried about you and wanted to come speak with you, if you’re up to it.”

“I am!” Oliver blurted, his eyes locked on her.

“Doc needs to check first. Please?”

Peabody spun to Doc, thrusting his arm to him. “Check me then.”

Doc placed his hands on Peabody’s forearm. After a few seconds, he removed them and the glow faded. “You’re fine now.” Doc stood up. “I’m obviously in the way. I’ll be going so you two can be alone.”

Peabody’s eyes went wide and he grabbed Doc. “Wait…! Umm…”

Heather touched Peabody’s shoulder. “Do you want me to leave?”

“No,” Peabody said. He spun back to face her, freeing Doc from his grasp. “But you’re a lady. To be alone in an inn room with you—!”

Heather snickered and took Peabody’s hand in hers. “I’m not a lady, Oliver. My reputation won’t suffer from being alone with you, though yours might be by being alone with me.”

“Never...” The word was a whisper.

“Doc, please leave us,” Heather said, her eyes on Oliver’s. “I want to talk to him about music, and souls.”

“Have a good day. Should I have Posy bring something for you to drink?” Doc asked as he moved to the door.

“Hmm... a bottle of wine, two glasses, and see if Daf will make us something to snack on?” Heather asked. “I plan on spending some time speaking with Oliver.”

“You’ve got it,” Doc said.

The bestial gave him a glance as he left the room. “That was her, right?”

“That’s Heather. You’ve heard her music, haven’t you?”

“Through the floor,” the man nodded. “It’s different. Drums would make it better.”

“There is that,” Doc agreed. “A guitar and drums help bring songs even more to life. For all that, though, they would have to be as skilled as Heather to make it better than she does.”

“Agreed.”

“Posy will be bringing drinks and food up shortly. Are you taste-testing things?”

“No… should I?”

“Not from Posy, but anyone else, yes.”

“I’ll tell Rondle.”

“Sounds good. Do you need anything?”

“A drink, please?”

“I’ll have Posy bring it up with the others. Good day.”

“Good day.”

Chapter Thirty-six

Doc once again wished he had Rosa with him as the woman he’d just healed left the room. “Posy?” he called out.

“Yes, Doc?” Posy asked, coming to the doorway.

“No more today.”

“Okay.”

“I’m going to head home for a bit.”

“Why didn’t Rosa come with you?” Posy asked softly. “Did I do something wrong asking her to talk to me?”

Doc blinked, then shook his head. “No, Ayla needed her help today.”

“Momma seemed worried, so I thought maybe I shouldn’t.”

“I talked with Daf, Posy. She was just worried for you. She’s okay now. Daf even thought you might talk to Lia and Sonya about what they know about the old lore.”

Posy’s eyes widened and she bounced on her toes. “Can I?”

“It’s up to them, but I don’t mind.”

“Thank you!” Posy smiled broadly. “I’ll go tell the last one to come back tomorrow.”

“Thank you, Posy.”

Doc was finishing his mug when Posy came racing back into the room. “Doc, Grange is here!”

Doc got to his feet. “Downstairs?”

“Talking to Lia… he looks upset.”

Doc frowned, already heading for the stairs. When he entered the main room, he found Grange and Lia talking. Grange was obviously upset while Lia simply looked bored.

“I thought that Whittaker was going to see to the man who’d been shot, so I didn’t worry about it, but Whittaker came to me and told me he’d been turned away,” Grange said. “Why would anyone turn away an accredited healer?”

“Whittaker only came because the man is human,” Lia scoffed. “He wouldn’t have saved your deputy, but Doc did. Have you thanked him for that, by the way?”

Grange’s jaw set and he stared at her. “Lia, are you hearing yourself? Why would I thank a man who is going to ruin the entire town?”

“Ruin? Save, maybe, but not ruin,” Doc said as he came closer to them.

Grange’s lip pulled back so he was basically snarling at Doc. “Charlatan!”

“And yet I’ve healed quite a few people,” Doc shrugged. “I’m damned impressive if I’m a charlatan.”

“You don’t deny it?” Grange asked, shocked.

“If I said the sky was purple, would you deny it or ignore it as a blatant falsehood?” Doc asked back.

Grange’s mouth snapped shut and he glared at Doc.

“If you’re done insulting my husband and trying to pick a fight?” Lia asked pointedly.

Grange looked back at Lia and sighed. “I tried to do things nicely, Lia, for you. But given no choice, I’m going to have to use my office to demand the wounded man see a doctor— a real doctor.”

“Under what law?” Lia asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Making sure that the citizenry is safe is my job,” Grange said stiffly.

“He’s fine, but he needs rest,” Doc said. “Doc’s orders need to be followed, after all.”

“I’ll verify he is healthy myself,” Grange snapped at Doc. “Your opinion is worth nothing.”

“My associate is fine, but recovering,” Rondle said from behind Grange. “I do need to thank you for stopping his attacker. We were lucky you were nearby to stop him before he shot another random person.”

Doc was surprised at how smoothly Rondle lied.

Grange turned to Rondle. “Just doing my job. Your associate should still be seen by Whittaker. A real healer can verify if he’s really out of danger or if this quack is going to get him killed.”

Rondle nodded slowly. “You make a very good point, Sheriff. Bring Whittaker, and I’ll take him up to see Peabody myself.”

“Finally,” Grange sighed. “I’ll be right back.”

As Grange left, Doc gave Rondle a raised eyebrow. Rondle chuckled. “You’ll look at him afterward, right?”

Doc snickered. “I see. See if they’ll implicate themselves or not?”

“I do like simplicity. If you’ll excuse me, I need to warn Peabody.”

Doc realized it was quiet with just the muted sounds of poker games going on. “Where’s Heather?”

“She’s still upstairs, I believe,” Lia smiled.

“Really? Hmm... Good for them,” Doc grinned.

“I’d thought maybe you were interested in Heather,” Lia said.

“She’s cute and I’m sure her hands are talented, but no. I have the women I want beside me.”

Lia laughed lightly. “We’ll see. Another one or two might catch your eye before this is all over.”

Doc laughed. “True enough, my beautiful flower, but you all need to get along, so that makes it highly unlikely.”

Heather came downstairs and found them. “Sorry for being late, Lia.”

“You were caring for a friend,” Lia said with a smile. “I wouldn’t chide you for caring for another.”

“How was the conversation?” Doc asked.

“Entertaining. He knows a lot about music. It really is his passion, but he can’t play anything. He’s tried.”

“You're smiling,” Lia told her. “The only other man I know you smile over is Doc.”

Heather blinked at Lia, then blushed. “Oliver’s a good man. He’s a peaceful soul, Lia.”

“He certainly becomes meek for you,” Doc said. “I think he’d dote on you as long as you let him.”

Heather looked away, but she was smiling. “It’s okay if he comes down to listen, right?”

Doc looked toward the door. “Depends on what happens shortly.”

“What?” Heather asked. “Rondle asked me to leave, saying there was private business to discuss. Oliver was apologetic, but promised to come listen to me after.”

“Whittaker is coming to check on him,” Doc told her. “Grange was being a pain, so Rondle decided it was best to let them try their play. I’ll be seeing him right afterward,” Doc finished quickly before she could object.

Heather exhaled slowly and nodded. “Okay. Please make sure he isn’t hurt?”

“I’ll keep him as healthy as I can,” Doc replied, “which means I should be proactive. Harrid?” Doc called to the armed dwarf, who was acting as a guard for the tournament since Doc was in the building.

“Shaman?” Harrid asked, coming over. “I heard about the near-shooting this morning and how you put yourself in the way.”

Doc grimaced. “Lia, was I in your way?”

“No, but Joey might have caught you if he’d fired.”

“Not helpful,” Doc sighed.

“But honest,” Lia replied.

“I was trying to stop the shooting.” Doc sighed and waved a hand. “That’s for later. Please go find Rosa and Ayla and have Rosa come here. I might need her.”

Harrid shifted uncomfortably. “The dryad?”

Doc fixed him with a stare. “Rosa.”

“Yes, sir,” Harrid said tightly. “I will find her and your wife.”

“Going to have to have it out with him over her,” Doc grumbled as he left.

“He has a reason to be leery,” Lia said. “He’ll soften over time.”

“I’ll go play, but I want to know the moment you’re done helping him,” Heather said, coming back into the conversation.

“You got it,” Doc said.

~*~*~

Doc kept a smile on his face when Whittaker and Grange entered the Lily. Rondle excused himself and went to greet them. After a minute, the three of them went upstairs. Doc watched them go and hoped they weren’t truly desperate yet.

“See you in a bit,” Doc told Lia.

She nodded and watched the room, but no one seemed to be paying attention to Doc, besides the staff. Lia wondered when Harrid would get back with Rosa.

Doc gave the bestial at the end of the hall a nod before slipping into Rondle’s room next to Peabody’s. Closing the door most of the way, Doc leaned against the wall by the door, waiting. Time seemed to crawl by, but he eventually heard the door open and voices after he wasn’t sure how long.

“Just make sure to drink the tea,” Whittaker was saying. “Most people die due to blood loss after a gunshot. Healing tonics don’t replace lost blood. I can say the false healer was right about you not exerting yourself— take two more days to rest and eat plenty of meat.”

“Thank you for seeing him,” Rondle said as he ushered the others out of Peabody’s room. “Roquefell will be told that you saw to him.”

“Oh? I mean good. I’d be amenable to going to Furden and helping there if he has a need for a doctor,” Whittaker said. His first word had been worried before he pushed on with hope. “Just remember what I said. I can only be certain of my help. It’s possible that quack did something I didn’t spot.”

“Doctor, I’ll remember, don’t worry,” Rondle said. “Sheriff, thank you for bringing him. You’ll be mentioned to my boss, as well.”

“I’m happy to help,” Grange said amiably. “If I can just get Holyday out of town, things will settle down. He’s been a thorn since he got here.”

“Goodman was saying that Holyday was the major problem,” Rondle nodded as he led them down the hall. “Let’s go have a drink, maybe down the street? I need to get away from all these nonhumans.”

“Yes,” Whittaker laughed. “It does feel wrong in here, doesn’t it?”

The bestial on Peabody’s door shifted as the men went down the stairs. “Asshole...” the man rumbled softly.

“Definitely,” Doc agreed, coming out of Rondle’s room.

“Go on,” the bestial said, motioning behind him.

“A dryad will be coming up here,” Doc told the guard. “She’s collared and she’s mine. Let her in.”

The guard stared at him, then nodded. “Okay.”

Entering the room, Doc found Peabody looking at a packet of something. “Is that the tea?”

“Yes,” Peabody said. “He didn’t touch it with his bare hand— he had gloves on the entire time.”

Doc nodded and looked around. Finding a blank page nearby, he scooped the crude tea bag onto it with another piece of paper. “I’m going to take this to the alchemist in town.”

“No, leave it,” Peabody said. “I’ll have Rondle take it so he knows that it’s the same thing that was left.”

Doc nodded. “You’re very calm.”

“Why shouldn’t I be?” Peabody asked.

“Because that’s likely poison.”

“As long as I don’t use it, I’ll be safe,” Peabody said, giving Doc a look indicating that he thought Doc was an idiot.

“True, but I meant your life has just been threatened twice. Why aren’t you upset?”

“Because this one is easy enough to avoid, unlike being shot in the back. And contrary to your opinion, I am upset. Deeply upset,” Peabody said calmly. “I will see Goodman pulled down ruthlessly. Before, I was just going to do my job— nothing more or less. Now, I will be sending a letter to Roquefell. I’ll be staying here for months.”

Doc’s lips twitched. “Just for this?”

Peabody’s cheeks took on a touch of color. “No. I wish to see if I can entice Heather into… courting.”

“She’s half-elven,” Doc said, watching him.

“Yes. That doesn’t matter, unless… does she follow elven customs?”

“No idea, but a song, a weapon, a home, and a hunting trophy are their marital traditions.”

Peabody looked at Doc. “How do you know?”

“I have an elven wife,” Doc replied. “I hit all of the requirements by accident, and with a little bit of help. Heather might not care about those… well, except the song. I’m sure that would cause her to melt.”

Peabody nodded. “Yes.”

“Now, let me check you, please?”

Peabody held out his arm. “I’m fine.”

Doc nodded, taking his arm. “Lady, help me ensure his health.”

The knowledge came to him instantly and Doc’s eyes widened. “Shit... Where did he touch you?” Doc asked urgently.

“My neck. He was checking my pulse,” Peabody said, tilting his neck.

A smudge on Peabody’s neck, over his carotid artery, told Doc all he needed to know. Doc focused on healing Peabody, who’d been poisoned and didn’t even know it yet.

“What’s the matter?” Peabody asked.

“Poison...” Doc said tightly.

A knock on the door came just before it opened. “Your dryad is here,” the guard announced.

“Rosa, help,” Doc said urgently. “I need to know what this is.”

Rosa was by his side instantly. She looked at the smudge, then touched it with her finger.

“That’s poison!” Doc shouted at her.

“Yes, it is, and no natural poison will hurt me.” She stuck her finger into her mouth, sucking the poison off it. “Hmm... this is a potent combination. You can heal this. Take from me, if needed,” Rosa said.

Doc exhaled, staring at her for a moment. “We need to talk after this.” He grabbed her wrist and pulled energy from her. He pushed healing into Peabody, who felt his throat begin to tighten unpleasantly.

“My... throat!” Peabody gasped, reaching for his neck.

Rosa caught his hand. “Do not touch that.” She looked back at the door where the guard was watching them. “Water, soap, and clean cloths.”

The guard blinked at her, then left.

“Air!” Peabody wheezed.

“He’s healing you. He’ll win, though it’ll be unpleasant until we can clean that off you.”

Doc hissed, “Knife! Cut it off him! Healing the wound will be easier.”

Peabody’s eyes went wide when Rosa pulled Doc’s knife that had been hidden by his jacket— the massive blade looked like it would carve his head from his shoulders. Staring at the dryad with the knife, he feared for his life more than he had earlier. When she cut him, he tried to yell, but his throat wouldn’t open enough for more than a strangled gasp.

As soon as the pain began, warm blood pumped from the wound. The pain was gone almost as soon as it started, and Peabody hacked as he felt liquid in his mouth. He went to spit, but Rosa’s hand covered his mouth so the blood covered her hand instead.

“Help!” Peabody croaked as he shuddered.

Doc exhaled as he stepped back. “You’re fine now.”

Rosa quickly stepped back, using her hand to wipe down the knife. The blood vanished as soon as her hand passed over the blade. When it was clean, she passed it back to Doc. “I’m sorry, Doc. It was easier to clean that way.”

“Blood like that is fine,” Doc told her. “You saved me from wearing it.”

Peabody stared at them in shock. “What?!”

Doc pointed at the table. There was a thumbprint-sized chunk of flesh laying on it in a small pool of blood. “He poisoned your neck.”

“Six poisons that work well together,” Rosa said. “Insidious... I doubt there is a cure for it.”

“Antidote,” Doc said as Peabody looked at his flesh on the table. “I know you wanted to listen to Heather play, but staying up here is for the best. In fact, we might want to run with their deadly gamble.”

Peabody looked back at Doc and his analytical mind started to assert itself again. “Because I should be dead.”

“Yes.”

“Heather believes in your goddess,” Peabody said slowly. “Lady Luck, you call her, right?”

“That’s her name,” Doc nodded.

“They gambled with my life...” Peabody said and a small vicious smile came to his normally calm features. “I will now gamble with theirs. Do you think your goddess will bless me?”

Doc grinned. “Pretty damned sure.”

Chapter Thirty-seven

Doc felt a little groggy. His dreams had been disjointed and featured a formless void chasing him from planet to planet. Getting out of bed, he got dressed and went to see about breakfast. As he left his room, he heard cries of pleasure and smiled.

Stepping into the main room, he found Fiala with her dress bunched up above her waist and Rosa sprawled on the table. Her head was hanging off it as she pleasured Fiala with her tongue.

With a shudder, Fiala half-collapsed onto Rosa. “Good, Weed,” Fiala panted. “Did you get what you needed?”

“Thank you, pretty flower,” Rosa moaned. Arms going around Fiala’s thighs, she held her lover. “I’m closer to full and will be able to help him as he needs.”

“Well, at the moment, I have a need I hadn’t expected to have this morning,” Doc chuckled. “Good morning.”

Fiala looked over at him with a soft smile. “I was just making sure she was ready to assist you.”

“And enjoying yourself in doing so, which I think is wonderful,” Doc said, stepping over to them. “Seeing you having fun with each other makes me happy.”

“She’s insatiable,” Fiala said as she pushed herself upright and fixed her dress. “She had Lia, Ayla, and Sonya before me.”

“I need to be in as close to perfect condition as I can be for you, Voice,” Rosa said, her eyes glowing as she lay there, unmoving.

“Well, dryads were known for sex on my old world. Actually... those were nymphs, but dryads were just specific nymphs. Oak trees, I think.”

“I’m a pine, not an oak,” Rosa said, “but we all— my sisters and I— are dryads. We are tied to specific types of trees.”

“With your name being Rosa, I’m guessing... ponderosa pine,” Doc said as he took a seat at the table, stroking Rosa’s hair.

“Yes,” Rosa said breathlessly, her eyes glowing brighter. “I’m happy you know me.”

“Your skin gave me a broad hint,” Doc said. He placed his hand on her flat stomach, stroking along the lines that defined her bark pattern. “It’s distinctive and beautiful.”

Rosa moaned, her back arching slightly. “Voice, you’re mean...”

“Yes,” Doc agreed. “For you, I am. For Fiala, I’m kind and caring. I’m what all of you need me to be because that makes me happiest.”

“I’ll get breakfast ready for you,” Fiala said, kissing him deeply before going to the kitchen. “When does this play begin?”

It took Doc a moment to realize that she’d shifted topics on him. “It should be before noon. Posy will ‘find him’ and scream, Lia will go see what the problem is, Digger will be called in, and we’ll let it play out. I’m glad Digger was willing to go along with the plan.”

“He owed Lia for something,” Fiala said. “What are you going to do until then?”

“I’m going to have Sigmund come over to the Lily so I can check on him again,” Doc said. “I’m going to heal a person or two. I need to act as normal as possible so nothing tips them off.”

“That makes sense,” Fiala nodded. “It’ll be a few minutes until I’ve gotten breakfast ready.”

“Yeah. I should make sure my battery is fully charged, too,” Doc said with a smirk. “Rosa, time for your breakfast.”

Rosa was off the table and under it in seconds. “As you wish, Voice.”

Fiala looked over her shoulder at them with a smirk on her lips. “Don’t waste a single drop.”

“Never,” Rosa replied.

~*~*~

Doc smiled at the bell chiming to announce him coming in the door.

“I’ll be with you after this hat,” Sigmund called from the back of the shop.

“Take your time, Sigmund,” Doc called back.

“Doc!” Sigmund’s happy voice shouted. “A moment, a moment! Hat can wait!”

“What? No. Care for the hat. I’ll wait,” Doc said, a little shocked that Sigmund even suggested a hat could wait for him.

Sigmund didn’t reply, and Doc had plenty of time to look over the hats on display. A random thought came to him as he did so.

“Sorry for the delay. Hat is fixed in place,” Sigmund said, coming out of the back.

“A question, Sigmund? Why are you here and not Furden? Thinking about it, it feels odd for a town of this size to have a milliner.”

Sigmund frowned, then shrugged. “Insults were made. Hats unmade in rage. Time was paid. Now, away from others I stay.”

Doc puzzled through the words, then nodded. “Someone insulted and destroyed a hat?”

“Then I attacked,” Sigmund nodded. “Long years in a cell. Away from others is best, and Lia was here.”

“She’s an old friend.”

“Met before Furden was Furden,” Sigmund nodded. “Spared me during a raid.”

Doc’s eyebrows went up. “She spared you during a raid?”

“When death flowered, before the pardon.”

“I see…” Doc said slowly, trailing off. “There’s a lot that I still don’t know about my newest wife.”

“Just as I don’t know all about hats,” Sigmund nodded. “Love means loving all, even unknowing.”

“That’s very true. I was coming to see if you wanted me to heal you again.”

“Lily is the place?”

“Only place I can, unless you’re part of the tribe or clan.”

“Minutes to close.”

“I’ll see you there, and Posy will lead you to me. I don’t think you’ve seen the remodel.”

“Posy still enjoys hat?”

“She wears it from time to time,” Doc smiled. “She doesn’t want to ruin it.”

Sigmund nodded sagely. “Caring for hat is good.”

“See you in a bit. Come on, Rosa,” Doc said, looking back at Rosa who’d stayed next to the door.

“Dryad…!” Sigmund whispered with wide eyes, not having seen her before.

“She’s with me,” Doc said, then took a gamble, “willingly.”

Sigmund’s eyes nearly bulged. “Truth?”

“The Voice needs me, so I gave him my neck,” Rosa replied. “Wood friend, I’m glad to see you lucid.”

“Doc helps.”

“He does. I have given him all of me to help Mother, and because I love him.”

Sigmund nodded. “Good. Mother needs help.”

“She does. We will see you at the flower garden.”

Sigmund grinned. “Lily.”

Doc opened the door, leading Rosa out. “See you in a few, Sigmund.”

“Be there as soon as the lock is thrown.”

As they walked to the Lily, Doc glanced at Rosa. “You know him?”

“Lia spared him years before, as he said. I didn’t touch him when I found him. His blood was heavily tainted and, while it wouldn’t affect me, it would have been unpleasant. I spoke with him, instead. I found his love of hats to be curious and amusing. After some time, I let him go.”

“He’s a good man,” Doc smiled. “You did the right thing.”

“Thank you, Voice. Maybe a reward later?”

Doc laughed. “I’m going to think you’re a succubus instead of a dryad, Rosa.”

Seeing the image in his mind, Rosa’s eyes sparkled. “Hmm, obsessed with sex…? We are similar in that regard.”

“You are, indeed.”

~*~*~

Doc grinned as Posy led Sigmund into the room.

“I make sure to clean it every day,” Posy said, “but wearing it too often will cause it to wear out.”

“But you’re small,” Sigmund replied. “It won’t fit for long. Hat would best like to be worn while it can.”

Posy looked thoughtful. “Doc, what do you think?”

“Sigmund is right. You’ll outgrow the hat before it wears out. Some of the best clothing I ever had was a little frayed, but all the more comfortable because of it. When you grow, Sigmund will probably make you another hat, too.”

“Yes, yes! Friend gift.”

Posy grinned. “Okay. I’ll wear it more often. I just didn’t want to ruin it.”

“A hat unworn is a sad hat. Tattered, but happy, is better.”

“I’ll go put it on,” Posy said, bouncing out of the room.

“Come on over, Sigmund. Let’s take a look at you.”

Sigmund crossed the room, his odd gait still there. “Sorry. Hats should be worn.”

“I agree. Now let’s see how your blood is doing.”

Doc frowned as he held Sigmund’s hand. The mercury was seeping back in as Doc had known it would. He let go of Sigmund’s hand with a sigh. “Give me a moment, please?” Doc asked.

Sigmund cocked his head to the side, but stayed quiet, just watching him.

Doc opened up his character screen and flipped to the gifts tab. Over the last few days, Doc had poked and prodded at the options to get a better feel for what he could afford if he wanted to spend his faith. There was one there he had seen— while it was a little pricey, it might have a lot of potential in the long run. Picking up two gifts, his faith was vastly reduced, but he had the ability to now assist two people in the town.

“Okay,” Doc exhaled. “Sigmund, what would it mean to you if the hatter death would never touch you again?”

Sigmund blinked at him before his eyes grew wide. “Can she?”

“Luck can help with that now.”

Sigmund’s eyes closed and tears spilled from them. “Luck… please. Please? Not just for me, but for all who love hats. Family…”

Doc swallowed at the sheer emotion Sigmund was showing in the moment. He was hopeful not just for himself, but his family who suffered as he did.

“Lady, my friend is in need of your blessing. Let your power purify him and guard him against the poison that seeps,” Doc said softly.

Sigmund’s eyes opened and he stared at the power covering Doc’s hands. It was still green for the most part, but now, golden sparks danced amongst the green. Without pausing, he thrust his hand into Doc’s.

Doc pushed the mercury out of Sigmund. As he did, he triggered lasting help. His energy levels dropped low and he rested his hand on Rosa’s head— she was kneeling beside him, her energy flowing into him. The cost of lasting help was as much energy as he had on his own, but with Rosa, he could do it without a problem.

Sigmund shivered as he felt warmth rush through all of his veins. “It tingles.”

“Yes,” Doc said, releasing his hand, “but your blood is now protected against that which I just healed. Mercury will no longer seep into you. A blessing from Luck.”

Sigmund started to cry again and grabbed Doc’s hand. “Thank you!”

Harrid shifted in his place by the door with a shocked expression on his face.

“I help my friends. Sigmund, if I meet others like you, I’ll heal them, too, if I can.”

Sigmund sobbed, his grip tightening on Doc’s hand. “Thank you...”

“I’d been wanting to do something like this before, but I lacked the faith. I had enough today to let her move through me in such a manner. Please send your family word that, if they see me, to come in for healing. I won’t be in the town past the current troubles, and I don’t know where I’ll be going, yet, but I’ll have a chance to meet them.”

Sigmund removed his hand and wiped at his face before producing a large handkerchief and blowing his nose. He let out a trumpet-like noise that had different notes and went on for more than a handful of seconds. “I will... I will pray every night to her, as I have to Mother.”

“Thank you,” Doc said. “Are you okay?”

Sigmund got out of his seat, still wiping at his face. “More than. Hat… I must make a hat!” With nothing more to be said, he raced from the room. His odd shuffling gait was gone with his sudden speed.

“Damn, didn’t know he could run like that...” Doc mumbled.

“Shaman, can you do the same for others?” Harrid asked.

“Something you know of?” Doc asked.

“What you said is spoken of in shaman legends. If you can do such, it helps prove you as a true shaman to those who might object.”

“I hadn’t known,” Doc said. “It’s taxing, though, very taxing. With Rosa to help, I can do it safely.” Harrid’s grimace was gone quickly, but Doc saw it. “What?”

Harrid exhaled, but didn’t try to evade. “I dislike her, Shaman. Her kind always sided against us. I’m trying to push past my ingrained prejudice.”

Doc nodded and even smiled at the dwarf. “Good. Rosa will always be beside me, Harrid.”

Harrid inhaled slowly and nodded. “I understand, sir.”

“We both seek to help him,” Rosa said from her spot on the floor where she nuzzled Doc’s leg. “That’s all that matters, is it not?”

“Yes, which is why I try.”

“Thank you,” Doc told Harrid. He was about to say more when Posy came rushing into the room.

“Doc, a death! Come quick!”

Doc jumped up from his seat and, doing his best to look disturbed, he rushed after Posy with Harrid and Rosa following them.

Chapter Thirty-eight

All eyes followed Doc as he came rushing out of the back, across the Lily, and then up the stairs toward the rooms. “Harrid, make sure no one comes up unless I approve it!” Doc snapped.

“Yes, sir,” Harrid said, taking up station at the bottom of the stairs.

“Was that a dryad following him?”

“She was barely wearing any cl—!”

“Wait, did he coll—?”

“Maybe, but McIan is—”

Doc made it upstairs to find Lia and Rondle just outside of Peabody’s room. They gave him small nods, then stepped aside. The bestial guard was standing in Rondle’s doorway, looking worried.

Stepping over a broken teacup and the puddle it left, Doc went over to Peabody. He was lying next to the table, curled into a ball. On the table was a note partially written.

Sir,

Mr. Goodman has been forthright in his business dealings. I can’t find anything to—

The letter trailed off in a scribble as if the writer had lost control of their hand. The pen was dry and on the ground next to Peabody. Doc gently touched him, nodding after a minute. A commotion began downstairs and Doc grinned, knowing what was happening. He left the room to hear Grange’s voice booming.

“Move, or be arrested for obstruction!” Grange yelled at Harrid.

“My employer has—”

“Let him up,” Doc called down. “Someone get Digger.”

Grange pushed past Harrid. “Lucky for you he told you to let me by.”

“Grange,” Lia said in greeting, looking troubled. “Peabody is dead.”

Grange’s eyes narrowed. “How?”

“Hard to say,” Rondle grimaced. “No obvious trauma on him. He collapsed at his desk.”

“Show me,” Grange said, moving past them. He stopped when he saw Doc standing outside the door next to the guard. “Holyday…” He trailed off and stared at Rosa. “What is that doing here?”

Doc just blinked at Grange. “What? She has to go where I do, remember?”

“Move!” Grange growled, going forward again.

Doc stepped aside. Even against the wall, Grange brushed past Doc, as the large man didn’t try to avoid him. Stopping just inside the door, Grange looked the room over.

“No one else enters. I need to look it over,” Grange said before moving farther into the room.

“I’m responsible for him,” Rondle said, following him. “I need to make sure his body is treated with respect and that it’s preserved correctly for the trip back to Furden. Roquefell is going to want someone’s head.”

“Just stay back and let me work,” Grange said. “What’s this broken cup?”

“Posy was bringing him some tea, as he never had dinner,” Lia said. “When the guard let her past, she found him. She came to tell us right away.”

“The bestial didn’t see anything?” Grange asked.

“No one saw him after you and Whittaker,” Rondle said.

Doc noted the absence of the deputies, but stayed quiet. Grange walked around the body, taking in everything. His eyes lingered on the unfinished letter and a hint of anger clouded his features.

Grange knelt beside Peabody, gently moving him. Peabody’s slightly curled body moved as a whole, and Grange nodded slowly. Taking a handkerchief from a pocket, Grange touched it to Peabody’s forehead, looked at it, then brushed at the dark smudge on his neck. Checking, he rubbed at it again, then carefully folded the handkerchief and put it away.

“He’s been dead for a dozen hours at least,” Grange said as he stood up, “which means he died after Whittaker saw him. He didn’t drink the tea that the doctor gave him, either.” He motioned to the tea bag on the desk. “If he had, maybe this would have been prevented.”

“How would tea prevent this?” Rondle asked.

“It would have removed any toxins in his system. With the blood he lost, it wouldn’t be unusual for complications. Digger will investigate further, but it looks like the healing he had was insufficient to the injury.” Grange gave Doc a smirk. “Holyday, indeed. Poor bastard died because of you.”

Doc’s lips thinned. “Are you accusing me of killing him?”

“Accidental death. You did your best, but for a charlatan, it was a likely outcome. I could arrest you for negligent medicine, but…” Grange trailed off and looked at Lia. “Out of respect for those present, I’ll let Digger look into it more, first.”

Lia bowed her head. “I thank you, Grange. My husband has only ever wanted to help others.”

When Lia said the word “husband,” Grange’s lips went flat and his knuckles popped. “Yeah. Right.”

“Digger is here,” Posy said from the top of the stairs, her eyes wide. “Is he really dead?”

“He is,” Grange said. “Send Digger up.”

“With a stretcher,” Rondle said. “I don’t wish the body to be damaged more than needed.”

Posy’s head jerked up and down, then she fled.

“I’ll go check on her,” Lia said, following Posy.

Grange’s eyes softened as he watched Lia go, then hardened when he turned back toward Doc. “This is why you should let real doctors help people.”

Doc inhaled slowly, then walked away with Rosa following him. Grange snorted.

“Thank you, Sheriff,” Rondle said, clapping the lawman on the back. “Can I collect his things to be shipped back to Furden?”

Grange looked back at the table and the letter, then nodded. “Yes, but I might need to look it over if Digger finds anything.”

“Of course,” Rondle said, then lowered his voice, “I wish I had listened earlier. I just hope Roquefell doesn’t blame me.”

“If you need a job,” Grange said, “I think having a real deputy is a good idea.”

“I thought you had two, already,” Rondle said.

Grange snorted. “Not real men, just pets. Useful pets, but beasts all the same.”

“I see. I’ll keep it in mind.”

“Where is the deceased?” Digger asked, coming up the stairs with Harrid carrying the stretcher behind him.

~*~*~

Doc took a seat in the dining room. Harrid, Lia, and Rosa were sitting with him. “Well, the first part is going well. Digger has the revival items, right?”

“I made sure he had them,” Lia replied. “Now we just need Grange to leave him alone for today. Tomorrow, Peabody will be in the coffin as it leaves town in the bank wagon. Only the elephant bestials and Rondle know the truth. The other guards won’t find out until they’re out of town.”

“Is Rondle certain he can manage the sting of Goodman?” Doc asked. “I’m not sure we need a confession on top of the other evidence.”

“He is, and he wants it to be open and shut. When Henrick tested the poison on the chunk of flesh, she was grim. I also made sure that she stays quiet about what she knows.”

“It’s a dangerous gamble,” Harrid said. “If anything slips, it might go very badly.”

“That’s true,” Doc agreed, “but if it works out like Rondle thinks it will, Goodman will be stripped of everything and a judge will have his soul pulled. On top of that, Whittaker might join him, or at least be stripped of his ability to be a doctor. Grange will be a sticking point. Unless something’s written down, he can play innocent.”

“He might be innocent,” Lia said, playing devil’s advocate, “unlikely as that is.”

“The killing of the gunman was a bit much by itself,” Doc said darkly. “Add in his insistence that Whittaker be allowed to see Peabody just before he’s poisoned, and no. He’s been Goodman’s puppet for far longer than this.”

“Agreed,” Lia sighed. “I had hopes for him.”

“What of the deputies?” Harrid asked.

“I’m concerned for them, since I haven’t seen them in the last couple of days,” Doc admitted. “I was thinking of going to find them. Grange must have sent them off on some errand to keep them clear.”

“Be careful,” Lia said. “Though you looking for the deputies might help distract Grange from Peabody.”

“A bonus, then,” Doc said. “Harrid, are you ready?”

“Yes.”

“What of me?” Rosa asked. “The townsfolk are skittish of me.”

“Stay with Lia,” Doc said, reaching out and pulling more energy from her. “I’m filled up now. Wish I could wear you on my finger.”

Rosa’s eyes glowed and Lia snorted.

“Not like that,” Doc sighed as he got to his feet. “I’ll see you for dinner, Lia.”

“You’d better,” Lia replied.

~*~*~

Leaving the Lily, Doc paused outside, looking both ways. “Grange would probably rather swallow his own tongue than tell me the truth, so…” Trailing off, Doc considered the easiest way to find out where the deputies had gone.

“Stables. See if they left town by horse?” Harrid suggested.

“A damned fine idea,” Doc said, turning for the stables. “I should swing by the general store, too. I haven’t been in since we acquired it, and I never asked Ayla for the details on what we’ve done with it.”

Harrid walked a step ahead of Doc, closer to the street. “I’m coming to see who you are, Doc.”

“That’s good, I hope?” Doc chuckled.

“You’re an anomaly,” Harrid replied. “You truly do not care about your wealth. Your overriding drive is doing what Luck has tasked you to do.”

“Yup.”

“I don’t think most would do that. Many might say they would, but few actually would in practice.”

“Agreed.”

Harrid glanced his way before going back to scanning the area. “Why?”

“She picked me because I’ll keep moving forward, even when life has me on the ground, kicking me. She sent me here, where I’ve found love... not once, but multiple times. Going against her now would make me feel like the biggest asshole in the universe.”

“She might take away what she gave you?”

“There’s a hint of that in the back of my mind, yes, but honestly, this world disgusts me as it is. The bigotry, the hatred, the sheer idiocy of it all... I want to see it better, better than anything I’ve seen before.”

Harrid fell silent again. “I’m sorry.”

Doc raised an eyebrow. “Huh?”

“For how I’ve acted. The suspicion of your relationships. The caution around Rosa. All of my issues.”

“You know the great thing about living?”

“No, sir.”

“Growing and changing. No matter what you are now, you can always grow and change if you want to. Only the dead stay the same.”

Harrid looked thoughtful, but kept looking for danger as they walked.

~*~*~

Doc followed Harrid inside the general store.

“Greetings, how can… sir?” the same old man who’d been at the store before greeted Doc. The slow drawl made Doc smile.

“Doc is fine. I just wanted to see how things were.”

“Fine, sir. Thank you for this chance.”

“You were good to me before,” Doc said, making sure not to shatter the man’s idea that he knew what he was talking about.

“My son is working in the back. Did you wish to speak with him?”

“No. I just wanted to make sure everyone was good here.”

“We’re fine, sir. The order for Rangvald was larger than we thought it was going to be.”

Doc blinked, then nodded. “Good. They needed it all, according to Rangvald.”

“It was close, but we managed it.”

“Good. He’s the foreman, and he knows best. Just like I wouldn’t think of telling you your business.”

The bestial bowed, his long dog ears touching his belt. “You’re too kind, sir.”

“It’s the truth, nothing more,” Doc said. “Keep up the good work.”

“Sir, we were thinking of changing the name,” the man said slowly.

“If you think it’s best, go ahead.”

“Lucky Finds,” the man said, watching Doc’s face.

Doc laughed. “I like it.”

Nodding happily, the old man smiled. “I’m glad. We weren’t sure if you’d find it offensive.”

“Not at all. I need to be going, though. I wish you and your family the best.”

“Thank you, sir. You, too.”

~*~*~

Doc took a seat at the dinner table with a rueful shake of his head. “I had no idea that was a thing.”

“It’s earlier than he’s done it before. It’s odd, as he normally only sends one of them to check on the outlying farms, not both,” Lia said. “The only reason for him to send them both is to not have them in town.”

“Agreed. While it isn’t proof, it is another nail in the coffin of circumstantial evidence,” Doc said.

“Will he be caught by the plan?” Sonya asked.

“We hope so,” Lia said, “but there’s still some doubt of whether he’s fully cognizant of what’s happening or not. It might be slim, but there’s doubt.”

“There is,” Doc agreed. “Slim is packing his bag, though.”

His wives all looked at him quizzically, and Doc had to explain the expression to them.

“I like that,” Ayla grinned.

“Dinner,” Fiala said as she brought plates over to the table. “We just wait and see what happens now?”

“Digger will be packing Peabody tonight, and he’ll be shipping out tomorrow,” Doc said. “Rondle wants to try offering a deal to Goodman to entrap him further. They took one of the many notebooks from Goodman’s office— it was an older one, so he’ll hopefully miss it while Peabody gets back to Furden.”

“And we just wait,” Ayla sighed. “We have the money from the shipment, and Rangvald’s been out of town for a few days now. The dwarves are going to start on the cliff soon, too.”

“Lots of balls in the air,” Doc exhaled. He kissed Fiala’s cheek as she set his plate in front of him. “Thank you, dear. Let’s eat.”

Chapter Thirty-nine

Doc stood outside the Lily, watching the bank wagon leaving the undertaker’s. He exhaled slowly, as the last piece of the plan was now underway. He had no way of knowing if Rondle’s ploy to get Goodman to give away more had worked or not.

Doc looked down the street and caught sight of Grange watching the wagon. Does he suspect anything? No... How would he? Grange turned and headed for the bank, and Doc watched him go. Going to check in with Goodman, no doubt.

Doc was about to reenter the Lily when he saw Marco coming his way. “Marco?”

“Doc, come with me, please? Susan wants to see you.”

Brow furrowing, Doc followed Marco. “Is she okay?”

Marco nodded. “She’s fine, but she thought you should know what she found out about last night. She wants to do it at the shop where she can show you.”

“What happened?” Harrid asked, coming up behind them.

“Sorry, we’re going to Henrick’s,” Doc replied. “I wasn’t expecting a summons.”

Getting to Henrick’s shop, Marco locked the door behind them, the closed sign having already been showing. “She’s in her workroom.”

Doc knew the way, so he led. He knocked once before entering the room. Henrick was sitting at her work table, looking pale. “Are you okay?”

“Yes... I didn’t touch it, thankfully,” Henrick exhaled.

“Touch what?” Doc asked.

“Poison. A very nasty combination of poisons, actually.”

Doc’s jaw set, as he was sure he knew what combination she was talking about. “Show me, please?”

Henrick pointed at her table. Two handkerchiefs with a black substance on it lay next to her beakers and instruments. “Don’t touch the substance on the left one. It reacted to four known poisons.”

Doc stared at the handkerchiefs with a frown. The stuff Grange had gotten from Peabody’s neck was harmless— Lia had made it up and marked Peabody with it to simulate what had been on him, and they’d destroyed the real poison.

“Who gave it to you?” Doc asked.

“Grange. He asked me to verify what it was and I told him this morning. Doc, I didn’t tell him I’d seen it before, but I was shocked he brought me some to test. The other is harmless.”

“Shit...” Doc sighed. “He’s going to cover the death up. I need to get to Whittaker.”

“Whittaker?” Henrick asked before looking shocked. “Yes, he’d have access to all of them. He’s the one who tried to kill the auditor?”

“Yes. Keep this to yourselves,” Doc said. “Harrid, let’s go. You know where Whittaker lives, right?”

“Yes, follow me.”

The two of them left Henrick’s in a hurry, with Doc following Harrid. “What did we miss? He knows something, unless he’s just making sure the worst loose end is tied up.”

Harrid shook his head, trying to think of what they might have missed— Lia’s poison to cause Peabody to be stuck rigid as if in death had been shocking enough, and Rosa’s ability to push him into a mock coma had been even more so, but the two combined let them craft the appearance of death.

Whittaker’s home and office were closed. Doc still tried the door, finding it locked. “Side stairs? Maybe his residential door is open.”

Harrid nodded slowly, then grabbed Doc. “Wait, do we need to do this? The deputies should be back soon. Shouldn’t we hand this off to them?”

Doc hesitated as he debated with himself. It isn’t like I have a pressing need to save Whittaker, but the doctor might still be alive right now. Grange might not have killed him yet...

“Doc?” Harrid asked.

“I want to knock on the door, at least. If he’s alive, I can pass it off as me wanting to make amends,” Doc said. “If he doesn’t answer… the deputies will cause less trouble for me.”

Harrid nodded and stood at the bottom of the stairs. “I’ll wait here.”

Doc went up and knocked. He waited a minute, then knocked again. He knew fingerprints weren’t a thing yet, so he tried the doorknob, and it opened. With a deep breath, he glanced inside, but didn’t see anything. Shaking his head, he closed the door, knowing that he was already pushing his luck.

When he came back down, Doc spoke in a slightly louder than normal voice, as other people glanced at them, “He isn’t answering. Guess I’ll have to try apologizing later.”

Harrid nodded. “Understood.”

The two went back to the Lily. As they got close, Doc saw the two deputies getting off horses at the stables. “There they are. Let’s go.”

Spot looked over to see Doc heading his way with a grim expression, and he looked for the trouble. Not seeing any, he waited for Doc to reach him, as his brother had already taken the mounts in to get them signed off.

“Grange sent you both out,” Doc started without a hello. “It was to make sure you weren’t here for the trouble.”

Spot nodded. He’d had a similar conversation with his brother, trying to figure out why they’d both been sent out instead of just one of them. “What happened?”

“Too long. You need to go check on Whittaker. I think Grange is removing the loose threads.”

Spot grimaced, as he had a bad feeling about this. “As soon as he gets the horses checked in, we’ll go look.”

“The closed sign is up, but the residential door is unlocked,” Doc said softly. “I didn’t go in, as I’m sure it’s a crime scene.”

Spot huffed. “You’re sure it’s Grange?”

“I’ll tell you the full story as soon as I can,” Doc said.

“Okay. I—”

A barely audible gunshot reached Doc and Spot’s ears. Both of them turned the way it had rang out from. A scream and people running from the bank told them all they needed to know.

“That’s Goodman done,” Doc hissed. “Dammit! He’s in the clear now.”

Spot howled and his brother came running out. Dropping their bags into the livery, they grabbed their rifles and ran for the bank. Doc watched them go with a grimace.

“What now?” Harrid asked.

“Back to the Lily,” Doc sighed. “He’s covered. There’ll be nothing to prove he’s culpable. There’s no proof for us to bring against him that will stick... it’ll be his word against ours that he was involved. The handkerchief could be written off as he took what he had to the doctor to ask about it, then found the real stuff.”

Harrid nodded as they walked. “All the plans are gone in a moment.”

“He would’ve had to start on this yesterday.”

“To get the real poisons from Whittaker,” Harrid agreed. “I doubt he had them in his possession.”

“Exactly,” Doc said, looking at the bank. “And that was Goodman ‘resisting arrest,’ I’m sure. Odds are that Whittaker is poisoned or hung... remorse about what he did.”

Harrid stayed quiet as they entered the Lily, then stood to the side as Doc went behind the bar.

Doc went to Lia’s office, not knocking as he entered and took a seat. Lia gave him a confused look, setting her pen down. “Things went differently,” Doc said before explaining what he knew and suspected.

Lia looked troubled when he’d finished. “I fear you’re right on all counts. The only thing that might have given it away was the lack of release from the body. I didn’t think it would be something he’d really look for, though.”

Doc stared at her, then exhaled when he got what she was saying. “Shit... That would’ve been easy to fake, too.”

“Not always, but even a little urine on the front of his pants would have been enough. The question becomes does he know that we suspect him?”

“I told the deputies about Whittaker.”

“A random person complained that Whittaker is closed. It’s easy for them to pass it off, and they’re smart enough to do so.”

“True. Still leaves us uncertain about whether he knows that we know about his involvement.”

“Yes. It could be we set up the trap for Goodman having doubts about the shooting. We can make this work if we downplay his involvement.”

Doc considered her words for a minute, then nodded. “But what’s the best way to do that? If we act too much, it might tip him.”

“We also don’t know what Goodman might have told Rondle,” Lia said. “Rondle was going to say he knew about Goodman’s involvement. If he implicated Grange, and Goodman told Grange that…”

“Again, we have no idea,” Doc sighed. “What a tangled web.”

“That leaves us in a wait-and-see situation,” Lia said. “Either way, Grange is not going to be convicted of anything. It’s all hearsay, and few judges go against elected sheriffs.”

“Would he come after us more?” Doc asked.

“That’s unknown,” Lia sighed. “We’ll hear about the killing soon. I’m sure the rumors will be thick tonight.”

“Undoubtedly. Grange can spin this to look like the hero. He went after a known murderer and had to defend himself.”

“It leaves him with only two others to side with, though— Suez and McIan.”

“I’d been so hopeful to get him out with Goodman. Life is what happens when you’re busy making plans... Okay. The tournament is in two weeks. Well, a little more than two, but that should help me gut Suez. McIan has been quiet, thankfully. If Grange goes to him, though, he might become much more active.”

“Yes,” Lia nodded.

There was a knock on the door and Lia called for the person to enter.

Cassia paused in the doorway. “Should I come back?”

“I’m done,” Doc said. “I take it you’re here to learn more?”

“Yes,” Cassia replied.

“See you for dinner, Lia,” Doc said.

“Yes. I should have plenty of rumors by then.”

~*~*~

Doc gave Sophia a smile as he took his seat at the table. “The rumors are thick in the air tonight.”

“Yes, but I spoke with Spot,” Lia said. “I know what he found.”

“This should be good,” Doc said.

Everyone at the table listened intently.

“When Spot and his brother rushed into the bank, Grange was coming out of Goodman’s office with a letter opener jammed in his arm. Fido started to check on Grange while Spot went into the office. Goodman was dead— he’d been shot once in the head, had collapsed behind his desk, and the chair was knocked askew. Spot could smell the fear and anger in the air. Goodman was covered in both. Fido said Grange wasn’t touched by fear, but his anger was high.”

“Did Grange say what happened?” Ayla asked.

“Grange went to confront Goodman, the man who had the most to lose, with evidence of Peabody having been poisoned,” Lia said, repeating what Spot had told her. “When Grange told Goodman he was under arrest, Goodman lunged at him with the letter opener. Grange pulled and fired a single shot.”

“Nothing to gainsay him?” Sophia asked.

“Spot and Fido took him at his word. Fido had a tonic from Henrick, so Grange was patched up enough to lock down the bank. Fido was helping him when Spot went to get things. He swung by the Lily to tell me what was happening, but he didn’t want to take the time to go up to see you.”

“They don’t know the full story yet, then,” Doc said.

“No, but one of us can go by their house and tell them,” Lia suggested.

“Which of us is the right choice?” Ayla asked.

“I will,” Lia said. “Grange still hopes I have feelings for him. Me asking his deputies how he is might be able to be passed off.”

“Sneaky,” Rosa smiled.

“And out of all of us, you being alone in the dark is the safest bet,” Doc added.

“The plan was a bust,” Ayla sighed.

“No plan survives first contact with the enemy,” Doc said, smiling as Fiala brought food to the table. “What did you make tonight?”

“Steak and baked potato with salad,” Fiala said, kissing his cheek. “I hope you all like it.”

Chapter Forty

Doc looked up to see Lia coming into the room. “Lia?”

“Harrid, will you give us some space, please?” Lia asked.

“Yes, ma’am,” Harrid said, stepping out of the room.

Lia closed the door before joining him at the table. Taking her seat, she leaned over and stroked Rosa’s hair. “How is he, Weed?”

“He’s healed four people and has pulled from me for all of them,” Rosa replied. “I hope he rewards me soon so that I may refill and be ready to assist him more.”

“I’m sure you’d feed from him all the time if we let you,” Lia chuckled.

“Yes,” Rosa admitted freely.

“Surely you didn’t come here just to get her all excited,” Doc said to Lia with an amused smile.

“No,” Lia admitted. “I just came back from speaking with Fido.”

“How are they?”

“The two of them are fine. They’ve been working nearly nonstop since getting back. Not only did they lock down the bank, which has been closed since the shooting, but Spot also went to check on Whittaker. That added another situation for them to handle... Grange was… displeased that Spot did that without being told. He grilled Spot on why he checked on him. Spot said he overheard someone complain that the doctor had been closed all day and thought it deserved a quick look.”

“He wanted to do something there,” Doc said darkly.

“Possibly, but Spot already found Whittaker,” Lia said. “The good doctor was poisoned. Spot didn’t touch the black stuff on Whittaker’s finger, thankfully. He did notice light bruising on Whittaker’s wrists, but he omitted saying that when he reported it to Grange.”

“Killed him and staged it to look like an accident or suicide,” Doc nodded.

“Yes. Grange had them lock the building after Digger took Whittaker away, saying he’d process the scene himself. It’s funny, as he’s still processing the bank manager’s office by himself, too.”

Doc sat there for a moment, thinking. “He’s looking for the money at the bank. Goodman was siphoning cash, so Grange must be looking for where it’s located. Whittaker was an accomplice in the death, so Grange might think he knew.”

“That makes some sense,” Lia nodded. “I made sure to impress on Fido that he should make it sound like I was discreetly asking after Grange’s health only. Fido was agreeable, especially after I told him what they’d missed during their time out of town.”

“Are they with us, then?” Doc asked.

“They were before, and now, they really are. Fido knows that there won’t be any proof, so Grange is going to be free for this double murder. He also suggested another idea, one I don’t care for.”

“What?”

“Me going to Grange and apologizing for you.”

Doc was stunned by the very notion. “Apologizing for me?”

“How you were suspicious of Grange, and how I let you persuade me into thinking he might not be the man he is. I should tell him how sorry I am for that and how much I still look up to him.”

Doc’s eyebrow went up. “Seriously?”

“According to Fido, Grange has always thought if he did enough, I’d return his interest.”

“No,” Doc said softly. “I don’t like it.”

Lia smiled, laying her hand on his. “I’m not going to, but it was an idea. I think Grange is unstable when it comes to me. If I expressed any interest, he might… try for more. I’d have to kill him, then, and that would just cause trouble.”

“The very idea makes my blood hot and cold,” Doc admitted, meeting her jade eyes. “The thought of any of my lovely wives,” he said, stroking Rosa’s hair with his other hand, “even flirting with another man makes me want to shoot someone.”

Lia’s lips quirked up. “Possessiveness?”

“Yes,” Doc said, looking down. “Maybe that makes me petty, but—”

Lia squeezed his hand and he looked up as her lips met his. Doc returned her kiss with equal passion and love.

When they stopped, Lia didn’t move back far from his face. Her breath tickled his lips as she spoke, “There’s nothing wrong with that. I’m possessive of our wives, as well.”

“I am, too,” Rosa added. “You all make Doc happy, and his happiness is all that I care for. If any of you ever entertained serious thoughts of others not in the family, I would tell him.”

Lia looked down at Rosa for a long moment before she bent over, pulling Rosa’s head back sharply to kiss her hard. Rosa moaned into her mouth, her hands clenching as she surrendered to Lia. She let out a whimper when Lia broke the kiss suddenly.

Lia stood up and stepped away from the table. “Rosa was a very good pick for our family, Doc. I need to go train Cassia. Lotus is sitting in with us now, as Cassia said you mentioned her as a good pick to be the second.”

“I did. Cassia has done a lot for you, and it seemed like a good idea for her to have a second. Jasmine will be Lotus’ second.”

“I’ve heard,” Lia smiled. “Enjoy the gift I’ve left you.” Lia opened the doors and, as she was closing them, Doc heard her say, “Harrid, no one is to bother Doc for an hour. No one at all. Understood?”

Doc frowned at the doors, not understanding until Rosa’s hands started to work on his belt. “Weed?”

“She said to,” Rosa replied, her eyes glowing bright green. “Please?”

Doc smiled down softly at his broken, loving dryad. He touched her chin gently so her eyes met his. “We shouldn’t disappoint our wife.”

~*~*~

Doc walked down the street with Harrid just ahead of him and Rosa a step behind him. He could feel the eyes on him, and tried to ignore the people crossing the street ahead of him like he was a plague bearer.

“They’re all frightened,” Rosa whispered. “Goodman was the mayor, even if most of them didn’t like him. They all know change is coming, and change frightens everyone.”

Doc nodded, and gave the few people who didn’t move away from them a smile. “Change is coming. Hopefully, it won’t be as bad as they fear,” he mumbled back.

Looking toward where Otto’s old shop had been, Doc was shocked to see a group of four beaver bestials working on a new building. “They’re moving fast.”

“It’s the building for Sophia’s mother,” Rosa said. “I helped them clear the old away to make it faster.”

“Was that one of the days you were with Ayla?”

“Yes. I’m glad it pleases you.”

“You being in my head takes some getting used to,” Doc replied softly. “I do like it, though, since it makes talking with you easier.”

“I like it... especially the occasional thoughts of what you would do if we were alone,” Rosa murmured.

Doc knew her eyes would be glowing if he looked back. “Do you know how long it’s supposed to take them?”

“A week or a little longer,” Rosa replied. “They’re building it as quickly as they can. Sophia’s mother has accepted the position and is just waiting to tender her resignation.”

“Good.”

“The cliff is also underway,” Rosa added.

“Harrid, how is the cliff construction coming?” Doc asked the dwarf to bring him into the conversation.

“I’ve heard it’s moving fast. It’s cutting easier than they expected it to. In fact, they’re supposed to—” He was cut off by a distant boom. Coughing, Harrid continued, “Be using dynamite today.”

Doc looked toward where the explosion had come from. “I hope we have the permits and such.”

“Sophia would be hurt if she’d heard you say that,” Rosa said. “She takes great pride in doing all she can.”

“Ah. I’ll do my best to remember that.”

“Once they know how easy it is to remove the rock, they’ll have an idea of how long it’ll be to have the ramp in place,” Harrid said.

“This only makes people think of change more,” Rosa whispered, “and more people are looking to you. Not now, but in the bigger sense. They know you’re a player now and they’re starting to take sides.”

“Hmm... McIan, Suez, and me.”

Rosa nodded. “Yes.”

“With the mayor spot open, the governor will have to appoint a new mayor until the elections come,” Harrid commented.

Doc blinked slowly, not having thought of that. “Really? Hmm. I’ll have to talk with my wives about it.”

They didn’t talk more as they finished walking to the undertakers. Harrid led them into the building and Rosa shuddered as she followed them.

Doc caught sight of the shiver from the corner of his eye and turned to face her. “Rosa, are you okay?”

“This is a place of unnatural preservation. I dislike it.”

Doc grimaced. “I’m sorry. I’d have you wait outside, but I can’t.”

“It’s fine. I can endure anything for you, Voice.”

Doc gave her a soft smile, but turned when he heard Digger come into the room. “Digger. Can I have a moment, in private?”

Digger paused in the doorway to the back, his eyes wide upon seeing Rosa. “A dryad?”

“She’s mine,” Doc said.

Digger looked at Doc and shook his head. “I’m sorry. What did you need?”

“A moment of your time in private, please.”

“This way,” Digger said, motioning them to follow.

“Harrid, wait here,” Doc said. “Make sure we aren’t interrupted.”

“Yes, sir.”

Digger waited for them in his work space, which was also his office. “What can I do for you?”

“No, it’s what I can do for you,” Doc said. “You helped us and I wanted to show my thanks. Your curse... I’m not sure I can cure it completely, but I might be able to help.”

Digger stared at him before he went and took his seat. “What do you have in mind?”

“I need to know about it, first,” Doc said.

Digger looked troubled, then exhaled. “Fine. All the children born to my family are men. The curse ensures that, as well as that, we look the way I do.” He motioned to his tall, gaunt, and pallid frame. “On top of that, we’re muted in all ways. Pain, pleasure, any emotion is hardly felt. It’s why I use the alcohol I do. It’s one of the few things that can elicit a response.”

“I see,” Doc said as he looked at his gift from Luck. “I can’t remove all of it, but I can remove one condition.”

“My children can be free of the curse?” Digger sat forward slightly.

Doc looked thoughtful. “That’s a condition, isn’t it? Hmm, maybe. I’m willing to try. If it won’t let me affect that, what other piece would you want removed?”

Digger lowered his head. He was quiet for a while before replying, “I doubt you can change the way I look, and I’m not sure if each emotion is a separate condition. Emotions, and if just one… pleasure, please?”

“I’ll do my best. Rosa, I’ll need you for this.”

“As you decree,” Rosa said, going to stand beside Doc. She knelt next to him with her head bowed and shivered when Doc gently placed his left hand on her.

Digger glanced at her, then focused on Doc. “What do I need to do?”

“Give me your hand,” Doc said. “Lady, please help this poor man who has been cursed by your foe. Help purify what you can, knowing that it is my frailness that stops you from doing more.” When Doc finished speaking, gold energy encased Doc’s hands. “He wants his children to be free of this curse.”

Digger placed his hand in Doc’s and waited.

Doc felt the coldness of the Darkness stitched into Digger’s soul. Reaching for that, he found a simple screen before his mind’s eye. Reading it over, he smiled and selected the condition he wanted to remove.

Digger’s mouth dropped open when he felt a searing heat in his chest. The heat went from his heart down his torso until it found his groin. With a muted grunt, he squeezed Doc’s hand.

Doc grimaced, surprised by Digger’s strength, but the moment passed quickly. The energy faded and Doc exhaled. “It’s done. Your children will be free.”

Digger panted lightly, as his whole body felt odd to him. “What was that?”

“Your soul is twisted by Apoc. Luck snipped part of the curse away. Luckily,” Doc chuckled, “for us, the condition you wanted was viable.”

Digger stood, towering over Doc. “You’re certain?”

Rosa surged to her feet, but seeing what was in Digger’s mind, she relaxed.

Doc had to crane his head back to meet Digger’s eyes. “Yes.”

Digger’s hands landed on his shoulders and he looked like he might cry. “Thank you. Can you do that again?”

Doc exhaled sadly. “Not to you, unless I get more faith and can be a better conduit for her.”

“But my family? Can you do it for them?”

“Oh. Yes, if I meet them.”

“My brother is in Furden,” Digger said. “Will you go to him?”

Doc was a little taken aback by the intensity Digger was showing. If he was muted, Doc wondered what this would’ve been like if he wasn’t. “I’ll go to Furden in time and see him when I get there.”

Digger swallowed and wiped at the tears that had slipped free. “This shows you how moved I am. Tears…”

Doc patted one of Digger’s hands, which were still on his shoulders. “It does, and I’ll help all I can. I can only heal in a house of worship to Luck, or if they’re part of a clan or tribe that views me as their shaman.”

Digger nodded, then leaned down suddenly. “He’ll come here. I’ll send him a letter today. You’ll be here for a few days, yes?”

“Easy,” Doc said, backing up, glad Digger had let him go. “Yes, and that would be easiest. I don’t know how long I will be here, but I’ll be here for a few weeks, at least.”

“Thank you,” Digger said, wiping his eyes. “Wait… how can you heal me if—?”

“This isn’t healing,” Doc said, “not as classified under the law. It’s more an exorcism, and laws on that are non-existent. I asked Sophia the other night. If anyone asks, this isn’t healing.”

“My family will be in debt to you,” Digger said. “We will never betray you.”

“Just offer prayers to Luck and spread the word among your family. I’ll check in each town and city I come to.”

“I will. I will,” Digger said again, blotting the tears away.

Chapter Forty-one

Doc felt good about what he’d done as he walked back to the Lily. Rosa trailed him, happy that she’d been able to help Doc so much. Her thoughts kept drifting to the different ways she’d be able to replenish her energy later.

Doc glanced at Rosa and noticed how light her hair looked now. That took more than I could’ve done without hurting myself. I’ll definitely have to replenish her later tonight. Hmm, maybe I’ll give her a little something when we get back to the Lily.

Rosa met his eyes. Hers started to shine as she smiled.

Doc gave her a smile back, but he shifted his thoughts away from the carnal act he’d been thinking of. Later, Weed. Later.

As they entered the Lily, Harrid came to a dead stop. Doc looked over Harrid’s head and spotted why the dwarf had stopped.

“McIan, how can we help you?” Doc asked, stepping around Harrid.

McIan turned to face Doc. The short, thin man looked decidedly upset. “I wish to speak with you, Holyday.”

“Of course,” Doc smiled. “There’s been a bit of a remodel. My workspace is now on the second floor. Follow me, please.”

McIan glared at Harrid. “Alone.”

Doc looked at Harrid, who was frowning at the preacher. “Harrid, be respectful. McIan is a good man who just wants to help people. We might have different opinions on how to help, but it’s what we both want. Isn’t that right, McIan?”

The preacher looked at Doc for a long moment before he nodded. “I hope that’s true.”

“See?” Doc nodded. “I do apologize, McIan. The dwarves are just worried for my welfare. He’ll stay outside of the room so we can talk privately.” Heading for the door, Doc beckoned him. “Follow me.”

McIan followed directly behind Doc, with Harrid behind him, and Rosa last in the line of people. When they got to the dining room, Doc had to pause, as Posy was there with Lia.

“Lia, Posy, if you’ll excuse me, I need the room. McIan’s asked to talk with me in private.”

Lia rose to her feet, meeting McIan’s gaze with a neutral expression. “Preacher.”

“Treeheart,” McIan said stiffly.

Posy gathered her things up, looking a little guilty. “Sorry, Doc.”

Doc knelt down on a knee. “No reason to apologize, Posy. You were studying, right?” Posy nodded as she left the table. “Then you were doing good. Learning is important. Isn’t it, McIan?”

The preacher looked at Posy and he gave her a professional smile. “He’s right, but make sure to learn truthful things, like Apoc’s words. In fact...” McIan reached into his pocket and pulled out a small pamphlet. “Here, child. This will be good for you. It’s an introduction to the Word of Apoc.”

Posy reached out slowly to take the pamphlet. “Thank you, sir.” She kept her eyes down.

“Posy, if you need help with it, I’ll read it to you later,” Doc said, putting a hand on her shoulder as she took the paper from McIan. His worry was unfounded, as no coldness assaulted her.

Posy nodded, giving him a thankful smile. “Please. I’ll go now.” She quickly left with her normal bouncing step.

Lia smiled as she came even with the two men, Doc regaining his feet. “Husband, I will see you later?”

“Of course,” Doc smiled at her. “Thank you for helping Posy. She looks up to you.”

“I know. My only hope is that her life is filled with joy.” She looked at McIan. “Good day, preacher.”

McIan nodded as she left, then went to the table to take a seat.

Doc motioned Harrid to wait and Rosa to enter the room. “Harrid, do not enter unless I call for you specifically no matter what you hear. Understood?”

Harrid’s brow furrowed, but he nodded. “Yes, Shaman.”

Doc mouthed the words “thank you” to him before shutting the door. Doc went to sit across from McIan. Rosa was a step behind him, her head bowed. “Sorry for the delay.”

“What is… that… doing here?” McIan asked with displeasure.

“She has to go where I do,” Doc sighed as he sat. He snapped his fingers and Rosa quickly knelt beside his seat, her head pressed to the floor. “The law is what it is.”

McIan sneered at her. “Send it to wait with the dwarf. This conversation is for just us.”

Doc chuckled. “She’s harmless. She’s a mindless thing used by me for energy. I can do anything to her and she wouldn’t complain at all.”

McIan’s forehead furrowed and he stared at Rosa, who hadn’t stirred.

Doc pushed his foot down onto Rosa’s back. “A doormat. Oh, she’s useful for the sheer volume of energy she can hold. Other than that, she’s useless.”

“But you have to lay with her for her to—”

Doc laughed, cutting McIan off. “No. She just needs blood. And, well, I have a number of wives. They’re useful for that menial task. The elf, most of all— her blood is potent from what I’ve seen. You never need to give a beast like this your body to make them useful.”

McIan looked up at Doc. “Rumor is you’ve lain with her.”

“The first time, she caught me unaware in the wilds. Yes, she was on me as I slept. I had to again to lure her in to collar her,” Doc said, then shuddered. “Terrible both times, but now, she has a purpose.” Doc shoved Rosa with his foot and she sprawled onto the floor, her eyes glowing as she stared up at the ceiling. “See? She follows me, and is otherwise an object to be used.”

McIan sat there, watching Rosa, who didn’t move. Minutes ticked by as he was clearly thinking before he sighed. “I see...”

Doc snapped his fingers and Rosa rushed to take the first position she’d been in. “Sorry. Her eyes get distracting and, for all that she is a beast, her body is still feminine. I prefer to have it hidden so I don’t get the wrong idea about her place.”

“I’d been told differently... She acts normally when you’re out in public.”

Doc chuckled. “Well, I have to be the understanding benefactor, don’t I? You’re still committed to our plan, aren’t you?”

“I was, but…” McIan trailed off.

“Rumors and insinuations, no doubt,” Doc sighed.

“You’ve married Treeheart and have a dryad,” McIan said, staring at Doc. “It looked like you’d been playing me.”

Doc nodded. “I apologize. I got ambitious. The dwarves and the town were all I was going to aim for, but then my half-elf wife suggested I collar this,” Doc nudged Rosa with his foot. “Lia heard I was going to ‘recruit,’” Doc laughed, air-quoting the word, “the dryad, so she married me to help her tribe. Tribe... as if two or three elves can be called such. I ended up with them both and now, I force Lia to sleep with this to keep it useful and keep Lia compliant.”

McIan exhaled slowly. “Someone told me otherwise. I’d thought they knew better.”

Doc leaned forward. “Grange?”

McIan hesitated, then nodded. “Yes.”

“Grange had his dick set for Lia and I cockblocked him,” Doc laughed. “He’s a bitter fuck right now. No doubt if you come after me, he’s thinking he can sweep in and ‘rescue,’” Doc again used air-quotes, “Lia for himself.”

Exhaling with a grimace, McIan sat back. “Dammit, Dennis...”

“It was either him, Goodman, or Suez, and well… Goodman just attacked Grange and died for it.”

McIan’s jaw set. “Yes. That’s caused me problems of another nature. I will be taking him aside to speak on the matter later... But a dryad running around town has caused a stir. I have to take steps to assure the flock.”

“I understand,” Doc said seriously. “What can we do to make it good for you, while letting me continue the ruse a little longer?”

“Does it need to be longer?” McIan asked.

“Suez… I don’t trust him. I think he’d try to take this town from Apoc. Once you go, he’d use anything he could to diminish your victory and hinder your replacement. That would, in turn, dim your achievement.”

McIan stroked his chin for a moment. “He’s never come to church... Hmm.”

“I have plans for him. Nothing as gauche as what Grange did to Goodman, but something with more subtlety and finesse. Once he’s gone, I can come to you to be saved. I’ll be bringing the clan and tribe of the area with me, and handing this,” Doc kicked Rosa, “over to you. Imagine being able to take her back with you to hand over to your superiors. I’m certain they would value a resource, even if it is tainted.”

McIan’s eyes began to gleam with greed. “Yes… That does have a certain appeal to it. You’ll give it to me willingly when it’s time?”

“Gladly,” Doc sighed. “Surely the church can help me with my wives, as well. I’m sure there are ways to remove the worst.”

McIan looked around the room for a moment, then he leaned forward. “There are ways to snip bits from a person, much as the collar makes that pliant.”

Doc’s eyebrows went up and he grinned. “Truly? You can turn them all into obedient, docile playthings?”

McIan laughed lightly. “To put it lightly. And with what you plan on giving me— the church,” he correctly quickly, “I’m sure we can help you in turn.”

Doc exhaled with happiness. “I knew… I knew that you were who I thought you were. I’m so glad we talked that first time. Everything has been falling into place since then.”

“It’s been much rougher for me,” McIan said, “having to keep reassuring the sheep that I am working to curtail you. They whine so much. ‘He allows beasts and other breeds into the hall.’ ‘Holyday flaunts the scriptures, help us.’ Ugh, the simple-minded fools.”

“A few have suggested that I be more vocal,” Doc said in a whisper. “They have no idea that I’m just waiting to turn them all over to you.”

“Good. I’ll want to know who was stupid enough to even suggest it.”

“Let me make sure I get as many as possible to admit their folly, first. If we move too soon, some of the heretics might escape.”

McIan nodded. “That’s a fair point. Now, as to what to do about that...” McIan pointed at Rosa. “Can you have her act a bit more mindless in public?”

“Ah, going to say Apoc helped you make her harmless?”

“Indeed.”

“Done,” Doc smiled. “It’ll be easier for me, in fact. I had to think about making her more animated before.”

“Good.” McIan stood. “I’m sorry I listened to Dennis.”

Doc got to his feet. “Me, too. Don’t let the others drive a wedge between us. They have no idea of the good work we’re doing.”

“Yes,” McIan walked to the door before turning back. Doc was a few feet from him, and Rosa was still kneeling on the floor. “You forgot your thing.”

“No. You’ve already helped her,” Doc laughed loudly.

McIan blinked, then laughed with him. “I see. Yes, during this meeting. I can work with that.”

“And I’ll retire to my home for the rest of the day as if you were too much for me,” Doc grinned. “Let the word be spread.”

“Yes,” McIan smiled. “I like that. Good day, Holyday.”

“Good day, McIan,” Doc said. He paused and slumped a little as he touched the door. “Need to get into the right mind frame.”

McIan nodded. “I see.”

With a heavy sigh, Doc opened the door. “I’m sorry to have caused you trouble, sir,” he said, knowing Harrid was right there.

“It’s my job to help all who need guidance,” McIan said smugly. “I shall speak with you again.”

“Of course.”

Harrid watched McIan go with wide eyes before turning back to Doc. Doc waited for McIan to go downstairs, then gave Harrid a smile. “Rosa, come. We’re going home.”

Rosa rose to her feet, her whole body shaking. “Voice…”

“When we get home,” Doc assured her, knowing that she was buzzing from the way he treated her. “Thank you.”

Rosa whimpered and staggered forward a step. “Yes.”

Harrid looked at her, then Doc. “What happened?”

“Lead me home,” Doc told him. “Tonight, during dinner, you need to be there. I’ll explain it all then.”

Harrid paused and nodded. “As the shaman says.”

~*~*~

Doc came out of the bedroom, Rosa smiling happily as she followed him. Seeing Sophia and Harrid already there, he greeted them. “Sorry for the delay.”

“You aren’t delayed,” Fiala said from the kitchen. “They’re here early. All of us are here, though, so you can fill us in.”

Doc took his seat and Rosa knelt beside him. Doc had given up trying to correct her on sitting in chairs— she was happiest kneeling next to him. “McIan came to speak with me after I helped Digger…”

Doc told them about his day, finishing with his talk with McIan.

“He believes you?” Harrid asked, his brow furrowed.

“Both times.”

“If he figures out you’re lying to him…” Ayla trailed off.

“He will, but I’m just pushing it off until we’ve dealt with all the other issues,” Doc said. “He’s the last problem I plan on tackling.”

“It’ll be bad no matter when it happens,” Sophia added, “but dividing the issues is the best way.”

“How did Rosa feel about it?” Sonya asked.

Rosa gave her a broad smile. “I had so much trouble not screaming his name and flooding the floor.”

Sonya covered her face with her hand. “Of course,” she snorted. “Can you do what they wanted, though?”

“Acting mindless? Yes.” Rosa sobered, looking at them all. “I can act the way my sisters did when they were collared. I know this will aid him, and that is all I need.”

“I dislike this plan entirely. I can see it strains you,” Lia said.

Doc gave her a wan smile. “I don’t like it, either, but it’s the best we have. Dealing with McIan and anyone else would be even worse.”

“What can we do to make it better?” Fiala asked.

“Nothing right now,” Doc sighed. “I’ll tell you if I think of anything, though.”

The others frowned. They wanted to do more, but didn’t have any ideas themselves.

“On a different, but semi-related, topic,” Doc said after a pause, “how do we influence the governor to get the mayor we want seated until the next election?”

Sophia sat up straighter. “First, we should send a letter. The governor is a known friend of Roquefell, and you seem to be on friendly terms with him. We might be able to send Roquefell a letter suggesting someone.”

“Okay. Let’s do that. I want to install Nicole as the mayor.”

The room went quiet and Ayla was the one to speak up, “Doc, it won’t happen.”

Doc met her gaze. “Because no woman has been mayor before?”

“Women just don’t get elected or appointed to office,” Sophia said slowly. She held up her hand. “But if we frame the letters right…”

Ayla started to nod. “Oh, yes. This is a small-town and days away from the capital. The governor can show he is forward-thinking. If we send a campaign contribution, as well…”

“Exactly,” Sophia said excitedly.

Doc smiled at the two of them. “You were saying about it not being done?”

Both of them looked at him and laughed. Ayla answered, “Okay, so maybe. It’s a slim chance, but Slim hasn’t packed his bag yet.”

Doc laughed. “Good. Anyone else want to jump in?”

“It’s a bold play,” Lia smiled, “and very much in line with what you want to do. The local tribe and clan can send supporting letters.”

Sonya nodded slowly. “Mother will support it, as will Becker. I’m not positive about Koch, but I think he’ll agree.”

“Let’s put it into motion. We might get derailed before we get to that point, but there’s no reason to not plan as if we’ll come out the other side.”

“Planning is good,” Harrid agreed.

“Dinner,” Fiala announced. “I made Vasaian meatballs for dinner.”

Doc was puzzled, but when she brought the large pot to the table, Doc grinned. It’s a strange thing, but every sentient race has its own version of these Swedish meatballs. Doc smiled as the thought went through his head. That show had some of the best lines. I wonder if this world will get anything similar in the future?

Chapter Forty-two

Doc exhaled slowly as he got out of bed. Thank you, Lady, for your gifts. If not for the healing, I would be sore as hell, Doc prayed silently. I thought staying home for a few days to reinforce McIan’s position would be a good idea... I was right, but damn, five wives might be my limit. They wore me out. Doc chuckled. Even with all his mental complaining, he’d loved every moment of it.

Stretching as he stood, Doc felt loose, limber, and well-rested. As he got dressed, he couldn’t think of anything planned for the day. Once he was ready, he left the bedroom and heard soft voices coming from the kitchen.

“Should I wake him?” Rosa asked.

“You just want another mouthful,” Fiala laughed. “And it would make him late for breakfast.”

“Yes I would, but you would too if you went to wake him.”

“I won’t deny it.”

“Good to know,” Doc chuckled, coming down the hall. “How are you both this morning?”

“Full of energy, thanks to the last few days,” Rosa beamed. “Feel free to try giving me more. I can use the energy to make more modifications.”

Doc laughed. “You growing horns the other night was a shock, but you lived up to the succubus ideal. However, it was best to let them go. It might cause the townspeople to panic more.”

“I saw the image in your mind and wanted to try it,” Rosa smiled happily. “I was glad you enjoyed it as much as I did.”

“It was shocking to the rest of us,” Fiala said. “We had no idea you could body shape like that.”

“To a limited degree,” Rosa sighed. “I couldn’t give myself a tail or hooves to complete the image he had in his mind. I can only make the rams’ horns.”

Fiala’s tail lashed a little as she continued to cook. “Oh, they have tails?”

“Black supple leather with a spade tip,” Doc said. “Wings, too, sometimes of the same exterior. I enjoyed using those horns as much as you liked me using them, Rosa.” Doc went behind Fiala and embraced her gently. “A very good morning to you, my darling first wife.”

Fiala leaned back into him and let out a happy sigh. “Did we wear you out too much?”

“Honestly, yes, a few times. With my healing, I was fine. I was just as eager to spend the time with all of you, from the fantastic sex to the cuddle puddles.”

“‘Cuddle puddle’?”

“When we all just cuddle together,” Rosa said before Doc could.

“An apt name for it. I think we all liked those, too.” She paused, then glanced at him and noticed he was dressed. “Are you going out today?”

“That should’ve been enough time,” Doc said. “There’s a lot going on today that I need to be a part of— the last low-end tournament before the monthly and yearly ones, the mine might be coming in for a delivery today, and Digger’s brother is supposed to arrive today. I promised to help with the curse for him, too.”

“And the new office and house for Elta is supposed to be finished today,” Fiala said.

“Must’ve missed that,” Doc chuckled. “My brain has been pretty scrambled for a few days.”

“You’re having scrambled brains for breakfast,” Fiala snickered.

“Eggs, you mean? I hope,” Doc laughed, giving her a squeeze.

“Yes, eggs,” Fiala giggled. “Get your coffee and sit down. I’ll be done shortly.”

“You’ll be with me today, Rosa,” Doc said as he took his seat. “You’ll need to be a little more vacant when we’re with others.”

“I’ll be what you need me to be, Voice. If you just think of me needing to do something, I will do it. I monitor you when I’m with you.”

“I noticed,” Doc said, reaching over to stroke her hair. “Still don’t want to sit in chairs at home, hmm?”

“I prefer kneeling beside you or our wives. It reinforces my place and makes me happy.”

“I won’t stop you.”

“Because you want us all happy,” Rosa said softly, turning her head to kiss his hand. “Thank you.”

“Fiala, how’re the rest of you doing?” Doc asked. “Any other problems with any of you feeling out of place or upset?”

“I’m not sure,” Fiala replied. “We are talking, though, so we’ll know if something comes up.”

“Okay.”

“They all want you to be happy,” Rosa said, rubbing her cheek against his knee.

“I guess I should’ve asked you that question instead of Fiala,” Doc said, taking a sip of his coffee.

“They asked me to help them if needed. None of them want to be the one to cause you stress.”

“She’s right,” Fiala said, coming out of the kitchen with a plate in her hand. “Don’t worry about us, dear. We’re all working to make your life wonderful.”

Doc inhaled slowly as his heart pounded. When she set his plate down, he took Fiala’s wrist in hand and gently pulled her down to kiss her. When the kiss broke, he leaned his head against hers. “Thank you, Fiala. Please make sure they know how thankful I am?”

“Rosa and I will let them know, my lucky one. I do need to go, though.”

Doc released her. “Okay. Helping with the tournament again?”

“Yes.”

“Where’s Sonya?” Doc asked, suddenly puzzled as he picked up his fork. “She was here last tournament.”

“Teaching Posy,” Fiala smiled. “Posy asked her to teach her about dwarven history. Ever since Posy talked with Rosa, she’s been eager to hear more.”

“That’s very true,” Rosa nodded. “She wants to learn more about Mother. That’s what she asks them about— their myth and history of Mother.”

“She does love her mother, so it makes sense,” Doc said around a bite of food.

“Not with your mouth full,” Fiala laughed as she kissed his cheek. “Have a good day. Sonya will be making dinner tonight.”

“I’ll look forward to it,” Doc said once he’d swallowed. “Be safe.”

~*~*~

Done with breakfast, Doc stepped outside his back door to find Harrid there. “Good morning. We’ll be starting with the Lily.”

“Yes, sir. Thank you for telling me ahead of time that you’d be taking days off.”

“Did you get things done?” Doc asked as they walked around the Lily to go in through the front door.

“I spoke with a couple of single women,” Harrid said. “There was interest given. When I mentioned that I would be leaving with you when you go, they cooled.”

“Ah, sorry to hear that.”

“No. It gives me hope,” Harrid replied. “Those same women wouldn’t have even talked to me before.”

“Progress?” Doc asked uncertainly.

“A great deal,” Harrid said. His beard moved enough for Doc to guess there was a smile under it.

“I’m glad to hear it. Hopefully, it helps make up for my peculiarities,” Doc chuckled.

Harrid paused just short of coming around the front of the Lily and turned to face Doc. “You upset me by not seeming to value your health enough. The other things I’ve grown used to, but your health is my first concern.”

Doc met the dwarf’s flinty gaze and bowed his head. “I apologize, Harrid. I’ll try to do better. I’m sorry for those times when my actions have caused you concern. Bring them to my attention, even if it’s after the fact, so I can try to learn from them.”

“Deal,” Harrid said. “I have a witness?”

Rosa’s eyes flickered from the ground to Harrid, and her head shook a fraction from side to side.

Harrid sighed. “Yeah, I thought that might be the case.”

“Loyalty,” Doc chuckled. “Let’s go.”

Doc stopped again when he saw the two-soul vault wagon coming into town. “Damn, they came in really early.”

“Bank, first?” Harrid asked.

“Yes. I hope Ayla’s aware. If not, I’ll send one of the guards to get her.”

Rangvald waved to Doc as they approached. “Doc, we have the same haul as normal.”

“Wasn’t sure you’d be in,” Doc said, “considering the delayed start back last time.”

“The mine functions without me,” Rangvald chuckled. “Are we good, or is Goodman going to hold us up again?”

“Goodman’s dead,” Doc told him. “As for the bank… I’m not sure.”

Rangvald stared at Doc. “There’s a story there?”

“A long one,” Doc sighed. “Let’s go find out if they can take the ore.”

Rangvald handed the reins of the team to the dwarf beside him and got down from the wagon. “Let’s.”

“Doc, Rangvald,” Ayla said, approaching them with Sophia in tow, “I’m glad I was coming to the Lily.”

“I was going to send a runner for you, otherwise,” Doc smiled. “Good morning, Sophia.”

“Good morning, Doc. You two, as well, Rangvald and Harrid,” Sophia replied.

“Time to see what services they offer, since they just reopened,” Doc said.

Entering the bank, they found Clamet sitting at her desk, looking stunned. The two tellers behind the bars wore the professional smiles of tellers everywhere. The bull bestial was standing by the office door and, when he saw them, he knocked on it. A moment later, Kenneth Steinagel, the former teller, came out of the office. He motioned the group over to him and waited for them.

“Holyday, I’m acting as temporary head of the bank on orders from the main office,” Steinagel said. “If you can have an assay—” Friedrichsen entered the bank, and Kenneth cut off to start again. “Since your assayer is here, we can accept the ore and let him take the samples. A more permanent replacement will be here soon. On behalf of the bank, we hope that you’ll give us a chance to prove you have chosen correctly about which bank to use.”

Doc glanced at Clamet, and then back to Steinagel, who swallowed hard. “Your staff isn’t the best.”

“Staffing will be changing soon, I believe.”

“Okay. We’ll give you a chance,” Doc replied. “Ayla?”

“I’ll handle it. Sophia, it looks like you aren’t going to be needed today, after all.”

“I’m happy that’s the case,” Sophia said. “Have a good day.”

When Sophia went to leave, Friedrichsen stopped her to have a conversation for a moment.

“Steinagel, I hope you’re seen as a valued employee,” Doc said, offering his hand.

Shaking hands, he wished Doc a good day.

As Doc left the bank, he wondered what he should do next.

“Doc, do you have a minute?” Sophia asked from behind him.

“For you? Always,” Doc said. He stepped aside as Rangvald came out and started ordering the guards on the wagon.

“The new office is done. My mother wanted to speak with you there,” Sophia said.

“Gladly,” Doc said, looking back to make sure Harrid and Rosa were with him. “Let’s go.”

~*~*~

Reaching the new office, Doc smiled at the work. The Beavertons had done an amazing job, and Doc felt bad he hadn’t met the newer ones who’d come to town. Shaking his head, he followed Sophia inside.

Elta was sitting in the front room at a desk. When she saw them enter, she stood up with a smile on her lips. “Holyday, welcome.”

“Sophia said you wanted to see me,” Doc greeted her amiably.

“I wanted to thank you for this. Bero was very upset when I handed him my resignation this morning.” Elta laughed lightly. “Oh, it made me happy. I do feel bad for my niece, but I have another relative coming to fill the empty spot, so he’ll get over it.”

“Maybe he won’t,” Doc said. “Honestly, I think a different judge would be better. One who cares about the law more.”

Elta bowed her head. “The trouble is that they must have been a lawyer for a few years before they can be a judge. When the next election comes up, I’m sure someone with more experience will run against him.”

“Mother, you can just tell him,” Sophia said.

“I support you,” Doc said before Elta could say anything. “I’d ask you to make sure this position has a talented person in it before you don the robes, though.”

Elta smiled. “I will. I wasn’t sure how you’d feel about me using this as the stepping stone.”

“I’m fine with it. Anyone who can raise Sophia can more than take care of this town.”

Sophia went red, and Elta laughed. “She wasn’t that bad a child. A little willful maybe, but not bad.”

Sophia turned even more red and groaned.

“She’s been a godsend, and I know what I mean when I say it,” Doc laughed, then turned serious. “I wouldn’t be as secure today if not for her. Thank you.”

Elta gave him a broad smile. “She’s happier now than she ever was before. She loves what she does.”

“She’s not wrong,” Sophia said. “I do love this work.”

“I’m glad, and I’ve noticed how much you’ve been doing, Sophia.”

Sophia’s blush had been fading, but now it spiked again. “Oh... thank you.”

“Was there anything else, Elta?” Doc asked.

“No. I wanted to broach the idea of me running for judge. I have three years of lawyer experience already, so when the election comes in a couple of years, I will be qualified.”

“Do it. Make sure you’ve stepped away before you do, and make sure your replacement supports your run.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Have a good day.”

“Doc, I’ll see you at dinner,” Sophia said. “I want to take care of some things before then.”

“Sure thing, Sophia. Have a good day. You, too, Elta.”

Chapter Forty-three

On their way back to the Lily, Doc stopped when he caught sight of a man coming their way. “Excuse me, sir?”

The tall, gaunt man paused at being addressed. “Yes? Can I help you?”

“You’re Digger’s brother?” Doc asked, a little shocked— the man sounded nearly identical to Digger.

“I am. Are you…?” the man trailed off, looking at the others nearby.

“The undertaker’s is this way. My name is Holyday,” Doc said in greeting. “I thought you might be related to Digger. A striking resemblance. One would think you twins.”

“We are separated by twelve years,” the man replied. “He’s my senior, if you’re wondering.”

Doc was surprised, as the two really did look like identical twins. He thought of a book series he used to love. Pratchett’s Igors. That’s what they remind me of, minus the stitching.

Once they’d made it to the undertaker’s, Doc led them into the building. “Digger?”

Digger came out of the back. “How can…? Brother, you made it.”

“I have, Clay.”

“Holyday, this is my brother, Grant,” Clay Digger said.

“Grant, a pleasure.”

“My name is Granite, yet he’s always insisted on calling me Grant,” Grant replied. “I’ve just gotten used to having my name shortened, as the full name gets me odd looks.”

“Clay and Granite,” Doc nodded. “Family tradition?”

“Indeed,” the two men said in unison, making it sound like just one person had spoken.

“I’m not trying to be rude, but how did your mother tell you apart?” Doc asked.

“With difficulty,” Digger replied. “Can you help him?”

“Sure. Can we step into the back?”

Harrid stayed in the front room, knowing that Doc would want to be warned if someone came to interrupt them. Rosa followed Doc and Digger watched her carefully.

“Did something happen to her?” Digger asked Doc.

“Rosa, you can act normally for now,” Doc said. “No, we’re letting McIan think he’s currently in control. Knowing where you stand with the church though, we’ll give a little here.”

Rosa exhaled and moved closer to Doc. “I’m ready to be used, Voice.”

“Down, girl,” Doc snorted before turning to Grant. “What did your brother tell you?”

“That part of the curse can be lifted— that is all. It’s enough to make any of our family come quickly.”

“It will hurt,” Digger told Grant. “Pain like none I’ve ever felt.”

Grant nodded slowly. “That’ll be new, but what do you fix?”

“I can remove a single condition from the curse. Your brother opted to have his children no longer afflicted with the curse.”

Grant shifted forward a step, his eyes intent on Doc. “Truly?”

“Truly. I could give you back an emotion, inst—”

“Children, please!” Grant cut him off. “Our family has long yearned for the curse to not pass to the next generation.”

“Very well,” Doc said, placing his left hand on Rosa’s back. Extending his right, Doc murmured. “Lady, another cursed by Apoc requires your aid. Please, grant him this boon.” Energy covered his hand. “Take my hand, and be ready.”

Grant grabbed Doc’s hand and, a moment later, he hissed, gripping tightly as the pain hit him and traveled down his body. “Pain... I do not like it.”

Doc grimaced back— Grant’s hand strength was powerful. “Can’t say I’m a fan, either.”

When the moment passed, Grant slumped and tears began to fall from his eyes. “I felt it... I felt it.”

Digger knelt next to his brother. “Yes. We won’t know for certain until we have children, but I have faith in his goddess.”

“Tell me more?”

“Of course, brother.”

“I hope you both have a good day,” Doc said. He flexed his hand and sent a trickle of healing to it, pulling from Rosa as he did.

“We will,” Digger said. “Holyday, thank you.”

“Doc. Just call me Doc,” Doc replied as he guided Rosa toward the door.

“What are you doing here?” Grange’s voice could be heard by everyone in the back room.

“My job,” Harrid replied. “And you?”

“You’re skirting my patience, dwarf,” Grange growled.

Digger left his brother to go up to the front. “Sheriff, how may I help you?”

“Where’s the charlatan?!” Grange snapped.

Doc came out behind Digger with Rosa trailing him. “Sheriff, who are you looking for?”

Grange’s eye twitched. “What are you doing here?”

“I was making arrangements,” Doc shrugged. “Considering how many people are dying in town, I thought making sure that a coffin’s ready was prudent.”

Grange’s lips twitched as if he wanted to smile. “I would think anyone seen by you should do that.”

“Do you feel bad?” Doc asked with a smile. “I’d be happy to help you. Very happy.”

Grange’s face went cold. “I’ll see you ousted as the fake you are. I don’t know how you fooled McIan,” his eyes darted to Rosa, “but I’m sure it’s all a trick.”

“Like making people believe you’re an upstanding guy, though you’re secretly a humanist?” Doc asked.

Grange’s eyelid twitched and his hand dropped to his pistol. He stopped when he looked at Harrid, who’d shifted the shotgun he carried. “In time, Holyday, you’ll get yours.” He spun on Digger. “Are they done?”

“Both Goodman and Whittaker have been cremated as you requested. The smelters were upset that I had to use their fires, but when I presented your writ, they backed down,” Digger replied.

“Ashes?” Grange asked.

Digger went into the back, coming out with two urns. “Here you are. The gold leaf is Goodman.”

Grange took the urns and stalked out of the office.

Doc watched him go. “Cremated, hmm?”

“It’s an unusual thing, but we can do it,” Digger said.

“Did you find anything odd with the bodies?”

“You mean the bruises on Whittaker, for instance? Yes. My paperwork will be taken by him tomorrow, I’m sure. He would have confiscated it now, but he was distracted.”

“Are you allowed to make copies?” Doc asked.

“Of course. Why?”

“We might need them later,” Doc said.

“I’ll see to it. Good day, Doc.”

“Good day, Digger. I hope your brother is okay.”

“He’s better than okay,” Digger replied before slipping into the back.

Doc exhaled slowly. “Okay, back to the Lily. That should be everything for today. Harrid, thank you for the warning. I hadn’t asked you to stay in the front, but you knew what was best.”

“I would have gone in with you, but with such work going on, I thought you’d prefer to be warned, instead. Digger isn’t going to kill you, not with what you’re doing for them.”

“Still, you have my thanks.”

Harrid nodded as he led them away from the undertaker’s. Doc smiled, watching Harrid walk a little taller.

Rosa whispered just loudly enough for Doc to catch it, “He’s happy that you praised him. Harrid truly does wish to protect you. Do not fear him betraying you.”

Doc bobbed his head, feeling a little tension ease from his shoulders.

~*~*~

The tournament was in full swing when they entered the Lily. Fiala called out to Doc, waving him over to where she was by the bar.

“What’s up?” Doc asked.

“Lia would like to see you in her office,” Fiala said. “It’s tribe business.”

“Harrid—”

“I’ll help here until you’re done, Shaman.”

“Thanks,” Doc said as he went behind the bar.

Entering the office, Doc smiled. “Jesamin, how are you?”

“I’m good,” Jesamin said.

Doc went down to one knee as Krisriit yawned. “How’re you today?”

Krisriit got up and padded over to him, bumping his head into Doc and purring.

Doc chuckled as he gave the large cat a good petting, using healing hands to check him for injuries. “You’re in good shape.”

“Thank you,” Jesamin said.

“Rosa, close the door,” Lia said.

Doc looked over his shoulder to find Rosa there. Turning back toward Lia, he got to his feet. “What did you need me for?”

“As shaman, you have to approve of me passing the title of elder to her,” Lia said.

Doc gave Jesamin a smile. “You want the position?”

“The tribe must have an elder in the valley. Since she is going to leave when you do, it must be me. As the only member of the tribe left in the valley, I will do my best to keep the Lily and the town moving as you wish them to.”

“That wasn’t exactly a yes,” Doc said.

Jesamin frowned. “No. I would rather stay in the woods away from this town. I dislike it. That doesn’t matter, though. What matters is the tribe.”

“I see. I’m sorry that this is happening. Having to do something you don’t really want to do is always unpleasant.”

“I shall have Krisriit beside me, at least. Lia also tells me that the Lily will be run by Cassia. That just means I need to reside here for the tribe to survive.”

“Can we do anything to make it better for you?” Doc asked.

Jesamin stared at him for a long moment before she shook her head. “No. Even the loss of the tribe is small compared to what you must do. I will manage this task. Do not worry for me.”

“When we leave,” Doc said slowly, “there will be a house that will be open. It would give him,” Doc hooked a thumb at Krisriit, “more room to stretch out.”

Jesamin hesitated, looking at Lia.

“As long as you come to the Lily at least once a week, that’s all that needs to be done. As I was trying to tell you, you can still go out, you just must be back every week.”

“Why?” Doc asked.

“The laws are what they are,” Lia grimaced. “We had no say in them.”

“We’ll have Sophia and Elta look into it, then,” Doc said. “Maybe they can find something.”

“I will do this, but…” Jesamin trailed off and looked at Lia again. “Have his wives agreed?”

“This one time, yes,” Lia said simply. “Tonight.”

“Huh?” Doc asked.

Lia looked Doc in the eyes. “We must pass the mantle of elder to her. When she becomes Elder, the shaman must lay with her to again solidify the bond of the two in Mother’s eyes.”

Doc’s eyebrow went up. “They all agreed?”

“Yes, but only for this single time,” Lia said. “The fact that I will be there for the whole event helped ease their minds. Rosa will be there, as well.”

“I need to make the essence,” Rosa nodded.

“Wait,” Doc said, holding out his hand and facing Jesamin. “You agreed to this?”

Jesamin looked up to meet his eyes. “You think I dislike the idea? Did you forget the debt?”

The memory of her pledging a debt came back to him. “So sleeping with me is akin to dying?” His question held traces of humor.

Jesamin’s eyes went wide and she quickly looked at Lia and Rosa. “I didn’t—!”

Lia shook her head. “He’s trying to be funny.”

“No, he was successful,” Rosa snickered. “Child, answer his question truthfully.”

Jesamin faltered, then sighed heavily before meeting Doc’s eyes again. “Yes. The Caretaker knows the truth. I have… thought of it before.”

“She’s had a number of dreams about it,” Rosa corrected. “Oh...” she said slowly, her smile growing broader. “She’s been very hopeful for a chance, but knew you had your wives and I.”

Jesamin swallowed, but didn’t look away from Doc.

“Man, that inflates the ego a bit,” Doc said. “Okay. After dinner?”

“That would be for the best. Jesamin brought in some game, and Sonya is preparing it for dinner.” Lia went to stand beside Jesamin. “Doc, on behalf of the tribe, we thank you. As your wife, I’ll always be grateful that you asked to make sure everyone wanted this.”

“I won’t hurt my wives, and I’ll never force myself on the unwanting,” Doc said.

“Unless it’s in play,” Rosa whispered.

Doc laughed at her words. Reaching back, he snagged her arm and pulled her to him. “That’s different, Weed.”

Chapter Forty-four

“How did it go?” Fiala asked when Doc came home.

“As crazy as the first time,” he admitted. “Is that bacon?”

Fiala smirked. “Maybe. How much do you love me?”

“Not sure I can put it into words or have enough hours in a day to show you,” Doc replied, shutting the door behind Lia and Rosa.

Fiala’s eyes flickered to the other two before going back to him. “It’s bacon. Now that you’re all here, I’ll get the rest of breakfast started. Go ahead and nibble on the bacon while I cook.”

Doc moved into the kitchen, going up to her instead of the food. “Hmm... bacon’s good, but there’s something better right here.” Pulling her into a hug, he began to nibble her neck.

“Didn’t you have enough last night?” Fiala shivered.

“I didn’t have you, so no.”

Rosa smiled as she went to kneel beside Lia, who had taken a seat at the table. Lia stroked Rosa’s hair while she watched the two in the kitchen.

Fiala shifted so she could kiss Doc. When she finally broke away, she was a little winded. “Go sit so I can cook. Please?”

Doc gave her another quick kiss, then took the plate of bacon. “As you wish.”

“The kettle is coffee,” she added, taking a deep breath to steady herself.

Doc snagged two cups with his middle finger, then the kettle. “Thank you.”

Lia took the cups and the plate of bacon from him so he could pour for them. “How were the three of you last night?”

“We were fine. Sophia actually stayed over for a bit after dinner,” Fiala said. “We just talked and enjoyed the company.”

“She walked home late?” Doc asked.

Fiala shifted as she started on the eggs. “No. She stayed the night.”

Doc’s eyebrow went up. “Really?”

“We didn’t do anything with her,” Fiala snickered. “I bet that’s what you thought of first.”

“If it comes up later, you have my approval just like you’ve given me with Lotus and Jasmine and Jesamin. I'll never give it for another man, but some women, I’m fine with. Anyone you’ve given me permission to play with, you also have approval for.”

“I’ll have to let the others know,” Fiala murmured.

“I’m ready to leave when it comes time,” Lia said. “I’m going to make sure the horses and wagon are situated in the next few days. The livery will hold them for us.”

“Won’t that cost?” Doc asked as he munched on some bacon.

“Ayla already budgeted for it, since we’ll need them,” Lia smiled. “She thinks ahead.”

“She does,” Fiala agreed, “especially when it comes to money. She was a very good addition to our family.”

“I’m glad you approved of her,” Doc smiled. “Adding more is my biggest worry for the family.”

“I doubt many more will be added,” Lia said. “With the restrictions you have in place, it makes it exceedingly unlikely.”

Fiala nodded. “One more might happen, though.”

“I could see that,” Lia agreed.

“I’ll have the eggs done shortly. They’re just scrambled.”

“I like them scrambled,” Doc chuckled.

“Like your brains,” Lia smirked. “Scrambled hard.”

Fiala snickered. “The eggs won’t be scrambled that much.”

~*~*~

Doc gave Harrid a smile as he left his home. “Good afternoon.”

“Afternoon.”

“Didn’t mean to get this late a start to the day.”

“You have many responsibilities,” Harrid said with a straight face.

“Most of them are pleasant,” Doc chuckled.

“I’ll take your word for it,” Harrid said. “To the Lily for healing?”

“Yeah, that’d be best.”

“No Rosa?” Harrid asked.

“She’s staying with Fiala today,” Doc said. “Fiala wanted to have some company. I’ll only be handling one or two minor problems.”

Nodding, Harrid started to lead Doc to the Lily. As they came around the front of the building, Doc paused and looked at the wagon coming into town.

“Is that the bank wagon?” Doc asked. “What is it doing here?”

“I have no idea,” Harrid replied. “Detour?”

“Yeah.”

The two of them crossed the street and headed for the bank. When they were several feet away, the door to the building in front of them opened and Grange stepped out, the deputies behind him. Both groups stopped moving when they saw each other.

“What do you want?” Grange growled.

“From you? Nothing,” Doc replied. “I was heading to the bank when you came out. I was being polite and stopped to not run into you.”

Grange snorted, then looked down the street and his brow furrowed. “What’re they doing here?” Without waiting for a reply, Grange started walking to the bank.

Spot and Fido gave Doc a small nod before following the sheriff. Doc returned their nods with a smile before motioning them ahead of him. Once the other three were walking, Doc trailed them.

“The plan?” Harrid murmured.

“Possibly. They have no way of knowing that Goodman died,” Doc whispered back.

Getting closer to the wagon, Doc could make out Rondle on the driver’s bench, holding a shotgun in his hands. When it came to a stop, he jumped down and rapped out a staccato pattern on the wagon. A moment after he did, the back doors opened and the two elephant bestials got out. Following them was a nondescript man in a suit.

“You look pretty lively for a dead man,” Grange said as he closed on Peabody and Rondle.

Rondle turned to Grange, his lips thin. “He was poisoned. Luckily, there was a healer who wanted him alive on hand. Whittaker was the one who administered the poison.”

“I know Whittaker did. I investigated when you left town,” Grange said tightly. “He made the mistake of touching his own poison. I found it when I went to ask him about the substance that I got off his neck.” Grange glared at Rondle. “You should’ve come to me about your suspicion.”

“When you might have been involved?” Rondle barked a dark laugh.

Grange looked back at Doc and his jaw set. “Did this one put that idea in your head?”

Rondle glanced at Doc, but his eyes were back on Grange when the sheriff looked back at him. “No. It was a possibility, as you were there when Peabody was poisoned. Did you find out why?”

“Because he was auditing the bank,” Grange snorted. “I went to arrest Goodman and he attacked me. Stabbed me in the damn arm before I killed him.”

“Which is why we got word that the bank needed a new manager. We were unsure as to why that letter was sent,” Peabody said, going to stand beside Rondle. “I’m here to take over the position.”

Grange’s eyes narrowed slightly. “I thought you were an auditor.”

“I am, but I’m also quite skilled with numbers and making sure things add up,” Peabody said. “Excuse me. I need to make sure nothing else vanishes from the bank.”

Grange blinked, not sure if Peabody meant that as an attack on him or if his lack of social skills made it sound that way. “Right.”

“I’ll be sticking around to help him,” Rondle said as he handed the shotgun to one of the bestials. Stepping forward, he held out his hand to Grange. “I’m sorry for what came before. You can see where there might have been cause for concern.”

Grange hesitated, then shook his hand. “I hope we can have a better relationship going forward.”

“Us, as well,” Rondle said. He turned to the guards on the wagon. “Get moving. There’s ore to get back to Furden.” When the men started moving, Rondle turned to Doc. “We’ll be having a wagon coming in every two weeks, arriving the day after your normal drop to pick up. You’re fine with the majority being deposited in Furden, right?”

“We are,” Doc said. “Ayla would prefer that.”

“Good. She’ll need to sign some paperwork so we have a clear trail.”

“Understood.”

“Also, please arrange two rooms at the Lily— one for me and one for Peabody. We’ll be staying there briefly while we arrange for more permanent housing.”

“I’ll take care of it,” Doc replied. “Have a good day.”

As they walked away, Harrid said softly, “They knew when they got the letter.”

“Yes,” Doc said. “Peabody would’ve figured it out, if nothing else. I wonder if they had a plan for if Grange implicated himself?”

~*~*~

Entering the Lily, Doc froze, as Cassia was kissing someone. When Doc realized who it was, he chuckled. “Marshal, how are you?”

Wenn didn’t end the kiss for another few seconds. When he did, he held Cassia and looked over his shoulder. “Doc, it’s good to see you still alive.”

“A near thing a few times,” Doc said. “You here because of Goodman?”

“Heard he was dead,” Wenn said. “Can I talk with you later? I have some catching up to do, first.”

Doc grinned. “Sure. Cassia, take the night. We’ll find someone to fill in.”

Cassia wiped her eyes. “Thank you.” Taking Wenn’s hand, she led him away.

Jasmine was smiling behind the bar as she watched Cassia leave. “I didn’t expect that, but neither did she. She nearly fell when she saw him.”

“Glad she didn’t,” Doc said, coming over to the bar. “Single out two rooms. Peabody and Rondle are back in town.”

Jasmine giggled. “Well, Heather will be happy, too.”

“She will,” Doc agreed. “She was upset that he left like he did.” The sound of a piano caught his ear and he grinned. “I’m going to go tell her.”

Lia came out of the back and waved at Doc. “Doc, Posy told me that the marshal is back in town.”

“He just went with Cassia,” Doc told her. “I told him we’d catch up with him later. I don’t think Grange knows he’s here, yet. We need to make sure he gets told the truth before Grange gets to him.”

“I’ll invite him and Cassia to dinner,” Lia said. “Well, in a few hours. No need to interrupt them right now.”

“Agreed,” Doc smiled. “Peabody and Rondle are back, too, and Grange already saw them. Peabody is taking over the bank, and it sounded like Rondle will be his personal guard. I had Jasmine set aside two rooms for them— he said they’d be looking for a more permanent residence soon.”

“We can give them the best rates,” Lia nodded. She looked over to where Heather was playing the piano. “Are you going to tell her?”

“Yeah. Peabody will be busy for a while, but I know he’ll be here tonight.”

“My girls are finding happiness, even during this uncertain period... That makes me happy.”

Doc gave her a smile. “And that makes me happy. See you tonight.”

Lia kissed his cheek. “Go make her happy.”

Crossing the room, Doc timed his arrival as she was wrapping up her song. “Sounded sad,” he said.

“It was,” Heather said softly. “I didn’t get to say goodbye.”

“Well, you’ll get to say hello, instead.”

Heather’s gaze snapped up and her eyes went wide. “If you’re playing a joke—!”

“No. Never like that,” Doc said. “He’s taking over the bank here in town.” He grabbed her shoulder when she started to stand up. “Heather, calm down. He needs to settle the bank. There’s a room set aside here for him already. We both know that the moment he can, he’ll be here to hear you play.”

Heather swallowed, closing her eyes as tears escaped them. “Will he?”

“Your heart knows that answer,” Doc said gently, letting her go. “Let the joy out tonight. If you have trouble with the words, your music can speak for you.”

Wiping at her face, Heather sniffled. “Yes... Yes, I will. I finished my song.”

“I won’t be here to hear it tonight,” Doc said. “I know that you’ll move him, though.”

With one more wipe at her face, Heather beamed. “I will. Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me. I just came to tell you, is all.”

“No. You opened the door for me. First, with the music, then with your healing, and now... if your goddess will give me some luck, to find love.”

“You don’t need her for that,” Doc told her. “You already know the answer from your heart and his.”

She had to wipe her face again. “I hope.”

Chapter Forty-five

Doc greeted Wenn and Cassia as he opened the door for them. “Welcome to our home.”

“Thank you for having us,” Wenn replied. “I know that you didn’t invite us over just for dinner, though.”

“Wanted to speak with you before Grange does,” Doc admitted, “but I also just wanted to talk with you again.”

“I heard from Rondle about the incident with Peabody. That was quick thinking on your part. You were lucky to have everything you needed to even attempt it, too.”

“Well, Luck and I are still on speaking terms,” Doc grinned as he took Wenn’s hat and coat, hanging them by the door. “Let me introduce you to my wives.”

“I’ll be happy to—” Wenn cut off. Seeing Rosa, his hand dropped to his gun, but he relaxed a second later. “Sorry. I didn’t see the collar for a second.”

“Rosa, this is Marshal Wennwood Hickinbotham. He goes by Wenn. Wenn, my dryad, Rosa.”

Rosa was kneeling beside Lia’s chair. Her eyes weren’t glowing as she met Wenn’s. “A pleasure to meet you, Marshal. Doc thinks highly of you.”

Wenn’s lips pursed and after a few heartbeats, he nodded. “Rosa. Never spoken to a dryad before. Most that are collared are mute.”

Rosa’s eyes sparked for a moment before subsiding. “They’re forced to be by the one who holds their chain.”

Wenn glanced at Doc. “Give her some rein, do you?”

“She agreed to be collared,” Doc said. “Without her, my mine wouldn’t be what it is, either. She’s more than just a dryad to me, as difficult as that might be for some to accept.”

“The preacher would have a fit,” Wenn said.

“He thinks he’s ahead of us,” Lia said, stroking Rosa’s hair. “We like it that way for now.”

“Lia, thank you for taking care of my Cassia,” Wenn said.

“Your Cassia?” Lia asked with a smile. “I guess she is. She’s given herself to you, after all. When should we expect a wedding?”

Wenn grimaced. “Not sure if that’s in the cards right now.”

Cassia shifted slightly, her sadness clear, but she kissed his cheek. “I’m not going to tie him down. I’ll only make a home for him and our son.”

Wenn’s grimace became a soft smile as he touched her stomach. “A son? I’d be fine with a girl, too.”

“Sorry, it’s a boy,” Doc said, going to the table. “I checked already.”

Wenn’s smile widened slightly. “If only there was a job here…” He trailed off with a wistful sigh.

“Before we get into ‘what ifs,’” Doc said, “Wenn, my first wife, Fiala. I’m sure you remember her.”

“Of course. We had our picks and it looks like we stuck with them,” Wenn smiled. “Fiala, a pleasure.”

“My second wife, Sonya. Don’t know if you heard about her chasing me.”

Sonya laughed as she helped Fiala in the kitchen.

“The one you healed before teaching poker?” Wenn asked. “I heard small bits of rumor.”

“She was, and she ran me down,” Doc grinned. “My third wife, Ayla.”

“The former assistant at the bank,” Wenn gave her a nod. “She’s exceptional, from what I heard from Rondle and Peabody.”

Ayla blushed lightly. “I do the best I can for our family.”

“They will be well cared for, then,” Wenn replied.

“My fourth wife, Lilliana, or Lia, as we all call her,” Doc said as he stopped beside Lia.

Wenn blinked, then bowed his head deeper. “Your reputation is well-known to any who are lawmen in the west, Lia. I see you’re wearing the clothing we were told to fear, as well as your guns.”

“My family must be protected, Marshal. I won’t let them be taken from me the way my other family was,” Lia said lightly, though a darkness filled her eyes.

Doc rubbed her shoulder. “Those are my wives, and you met our other companion, Rosa. Let me introduce you to our friends and allies. This is Sophia. She’s the lawyer for Luck’s Holdings and a dear friend.”

“Miss Sagesse, I hope your mother is well.”

“She’s a lawyer in town now. My cousin is filling in for her and me, while another family member has been sent for,” Sophia replied. “Thank you again for saving us during the shootout.”

Wenn grimaced. “That only happened because I was there. Besides, Doc deserves that thanks.”

“I do thank him, with my hard work.”

“This is Harrid,” Doc introduced the dwarf after a pause, “my clan-appointed bodyguard. His only task now is my wellbeing.”

Wenn gave Harrid a long look. “Solid. I trust you’re skilled with all that hardware?”

“Yes. It’s been my life.”

“Rangvald, the foreman of my mine,” Doc continued. “He actually runs everything associated with it and is overseeing the expansion of the camp out there.”

“I’m still bemused at that,” Rangvald chuckled. “Went from having no one give me even the chance of being a foreman to all of that.”

“He doesn’t seem to care about anything but what people can do,” Wenn said, shaking hands with Rangvald. “Besides, the best foremen are dwarves. I thought it was stupid when I came into town last time and heard that the mines barely used dwarves for labor.”

“Idiots,” Rangvald shrugged. “It worked out for us, in the end. The entire mining portion of the clan works at his mine now. More than, actually, since we brought in more of the extended clan.”

“I should head out there again in the near future. Maybe after the yearly tournament,” Doc suggested.

“Dinner,” Fiala announced. “Please, sit.”

~*~*~

The meal was over, and Wenn sighed happily as he polished off the last of his mashed potatoes. “Some of the best food I’ve had. Maybe a bit less than the cook at the Lily.”

“Daf is the one teaching me,” Fiala smiled as she got up and collected the dishes.

“Since we’re done eating,” Doc said, “we can get to the serious reason for you coming over. I’m sure Rondle and Peabody told you what they knew, but I should fill you in on everything.”

Wenn sat back. “Go ahead.”

“Let me get the drinks first,” Sonya chided Doc.

Doc held up his hands and waited. Sonya was back with glasses and the bottle of whiskey quickly. She poured for all the men and Lia— the others declined the harder alcohol.

“Let me start at the beginning of my interactions with Grange,” Doc said. “It started on my first day in town…”

~*~*~

Wenn rubbed at his chin. “Nothing solid, but a lot of smell to it all... I’ll need to talk with the deputies. I’ll stay in town for a bit, since it sounds like this big tournament will cause a ruckus.”

“It’s only a week away, too,” Doc said. “Suez will be pissed by the end of it, if nothing else major happens before then, but with the way things have been going, I’m not sure we’ll have a quiet time.”

“I’ll agree that it sounds unlikely,” Wenn sighed. “I have a lot to think about. I’m going to be as neutral as I can. The job is best served that way.” He glanced at Cassia, then smiled gently. “As neutral as I can with what I want to protect.”

Cassia leaned in and kissed his cheek. “I won’t ask you to do anything. I will thank you for helping my friends, though.”

Wenn got to his feet. “It was nice meeting you all. I’ll probably be seeing Grange tomorrow— it’s considered polite to tell the local sheriff when I enter a town. Doc, try to be safe. I’ll be taking a good look at everything.”

“That’s all I’d ask,” Doc said before standing and offering his hand to Wenn. “Congratulations on being a father.”

Wenn shook his hand. “Thank you. What about you? Four wives. Any children in the making?”

“We’re holding off,” Fiala said from the kitchen. “Doc has a large mission ahead of him, and we’re supporting him.”

“Too bad,” Wenn sighed. “I think my son would be best served to have a friend.”

Cassia nudged him. “No pressuring them.”

“I wasn’t,” Wenn said a touch defensively.

“We’re going back to our room,” Cassia said firmly, taking his hand.

Doc chuckled as he walked them out. “Have a good evening, though I’m sure you will.”

“She’s been very attentive,” Wenn chuckled. “Night to you all.”

Doc shut the door behind Wenn and turned back to the room. “I hope that means he’s going to be with us. We put a lot out there, and if he turns on us, it’ll be bad.”

“Cassia would hate him,” Lia said simply. “It’s obvious that he cares for her even more than he did when he was here last.”

“She’s right,” Rosa said. “He’s with us, but he’s trying to hold to his job, as well. If push comes to shove, I believe he will throw in with us and hang the job.”

“I need to be getting back,” Rangvald said. “Doc, should we expect you to come out with us after the next trip?”

“Let’s call it tentative yes for now,” Doc said. “Have a good night. You guys leaving tomorrow?”

“We would have left today, but the supplies were still being gathered. When the sun comes up, we’ll be leaving. I think you’ll be surprised by how much has been done when you get back there.”

“I’m sure I will be,” Doc said.

“I’ll go with him,” Harrid said. “See you in the morning, Doc.”

“Good night, Harrid.”

“Wait, I should go, too,” Sophia said. “They’re going my way, so I might as well avail myself to the company.”

“Sophia, thanks again,” Doc said.

“Of course. The paperwork for the bank should be ready tomorrow. We’ll get it all signed and things will be much easier.”

“I’ll come get you in the morning,” Ayla smiled.

“I’d like to come here,” Sophia said softly.

“I’ll have breakfast for you,” Fiala smiled. “I’m glad you enjoy it.”

“You cook better than I do,” Sophia replied with an awkward smile.

“You’re always welcome here,” Lia said. “Always.”

Sophia blushed. “I’ll remember that, Lia. Thank you. Excuse me.”

Doc shut the door as the three left the house. With only his wives left, Doc sighed. “We did the right thing, right?”

“Yes,” Lia said, standing up. “Trust that Cassia would pick a good man.”

The others agreed with Lia.

“The fear will remain, it seems,” Doc sighed.

“Then let us distract you,” Lia said, taking his hand. “Come join us when you’re done.”

“We will,” Fiala called back.

Doc chuckled as Lia and Ayla took his hands and led him to the bedroom. “I’ll never tell my wives no.”

Rosa followed them, her eyes glowing brightly.

Character Information

Doc Holyday- 42

Half-Breed Elf/Dwarf

Voice of Luck

Energy: 20/20 (246/250)

Vitality: 20/20

Health: 15/15

Faith: 200 (675)

Racial Bonuses:

Natural affinity to nature magic, improved reflexes, keen hearing and sight, resistance to poisons, improved vitality, night vision, natural affinity to metal crafts

Goddess Gifts:

All In, Stand Down, Missed Me, Healing Hands, Cleansing, Energy Reserves, Medic, Unblemished, Lasting Help, Remove Curse (Minor)

All In: When the game is on the line, your luck knows no bounds. The Lady herself will influence things in your favor. Calling on her in this way draws the attention of the Darkness as well. Use this sparingly, or bad luck will swiftly follow.

Stand Down: When you decide the point needs to be made, you can force even a wolverine bestial to step back and calm down. Useable once per day without payment. Using this again in the same day will tax you heavily; within an hour, you will collapse into a short coma.

Missed Me: Who needs to be fast on the draw if they cannot hit you? Able to bend time and space so any single attack misses you. Only able to use this once per hour.

Healing Hands: Use your energy to fuel healing for whoever you touch. If no energy is available, you can use your vitality. If no vitality is available, you will use health. Using health in this way can lead to death.

Cleansing: This gift augments the spell “Healing Hands.” Lets the spell cleanse toxins, diseases, the darkness, and other lingering effects. Energy cost is based on the severity of the condition being cleansed. If no energy is available, you can use your vitality. If no vitality is available, you will use health. Using health in this way can lead to death. You will be asked to verify if you wish to use this ability before it triggers.

Energy Reserves: Doubles your available energy.

Medic: Healing costs ¼ less energy.

Unblemished: Healing no longer leaves scars, and can remove old scars.

Lasting Help: Makes the person healed immune to the toxin purged from their system. This gift uses twenty energy.

Remove Curse (Minor): Remove a single condition from a curse. Energy consumption varies depending on curse and condition.

Author’s Note

Please consider leaving a review for the book, feedback is imperative for an indie author. If you don’t want to review it then think about leaving a comment or even just a quick message. Remember, positive feedback is always welcome.

If you want to keep up on the latest updates, or the one stop shop for all the links, my website is the best place for that. Remember to subscribe to the mailing list to know when I publish a new book, and you get an exclusive short when you sign up.

http://schinhofenbooks.com/

Other places you can keep up to date on me and my works:

https://www.patreon.com/DJSchinhofen
https://twitter.com/DJSchinhofen

Fan group on Facebook for Daniel Schinhofen
https://schinhofenbooks.blogspot.com/

If you LOVE LitRPG, then check out these pages full of awesome LITRPG goodness. You can interact with authors like me and many more. Find banter, good times and a lot of like minded people.

https://www.facebook.com/groups/LitRPGsociety/
https://www.facebook.com/groups/haremlit/

A big thank you to my editors, Samantha Bishop, and Sarinia Phelps. Also props to Geno Ferrarini, and Sean Hickinbotham for being my Alpha Readers. I’d be remiss if I didn’t include my beta readers, in no particular order: Ian McAdams ~*~ Dame ~*~ Jay Taylor ~*~ Zee ~*~ Scott Brown ~*~ Kevin Kollman ~*~ Justin Johanson ~*~ Kenneth Darlin ~*~ Rob Bunting ~*~ Aoife Grimm ~*~ Peter LaFemina ~*~ Tanner Lovelace ~*~ Tim? ~*~ Carl Gheradi ~*~ ~*~ Dimitri Shadow ~*~ Matt Case ~*~ Richard G Stahl ~*~ Cheyene Adams ~*~ A Madsen ~*~ MrNyxt ~*~ J. Stone ~*~ D Smith.

The cover for Luck’s Voice 3: Breaking the Bank is brought to you by Anthony Bishop, a very talented artist. You can find him at https://grimmhelm.artstation.com/

A big thanks to my Patreon supporters who have gone above and beyond in their support:

David Simmons ~*~ Matthew Caro ~*~ Chief37 ~*~ Robert Knight ~*~ Benjamin Russell ~*~ Matthew ~*~ Brad Schultz ~*~ Rafnar Caldon ~*~ Damien Osborne ~*~ Lui Adecer ~*~ David Morrissey ~*~ Winston Smith ~*~ Aryan Eimermacher ~*~ Michael Jackson ~*~ Tom Richards ~*~ Jose Caudillo ~*~ Rey T Nufable ~*~ Eli Page ~*~ William Merrick ~*~ Southern Celt ~*~ Abraham Madsen ~*~ Chris Cannon ~*~ Masta Matna ~*~ Kevin Harris ~*~ Don Jinkins ~*~ J. Patrick Walker ~*~ T3iain ~*~ Darkserra ~*~ Joshua McCane ~*~ Barry Dirickson ~*~ Robert Owen ~*~ Matthew Malkin ~*~ EthanK ~*~ Chace Corso ~*~ Aaron Blue ~*~ Robse ~*~ Jeremy Cox ~*~ Jacob Lawlor ~*~ Malcolm White ~*~ Derek Raines ~*~ Allderin, ~*~ Tishane McFarlane ~*~ Chioke Nelson ~*~ Terry Wood-Davies ~*~ Travis Hilliard ~*~Caleb Bear~*~ Matthias Meilahn ~*~ Pamela J Smith ~*~ Thomas Lindsay ~*~ Tyler Scheibe ~*~ Malcom Wade ~*~ Andre Durkalec ~*~ Kenneth Darlin ~*~ Ryan Luttinger ~*~ Kevin McKinney ~*~ William Simmons ~*~ Thomas Smith ~*~ Morgan C Williams ~*~ Ryan A Larkey ~*~ Lgikito ~*~ Dreamon ~*~Brandon Lai ~*~ Tristitan ~*~ Thomas Corbin ~*~ Andrew Nevius ~*~ David Peers ~*~ Shawn Meade ~*~ Bpgt64 ~*~ Brendon Quinn ~*~ Forrest Hansen ~*~ Josh Holmes ~*~ Michael Browningkoelper ~*~ Byron Gobert ~*~ Erin Jordan ~*~ Erraticcyprus ~*~ Influenza ~*~ Spencer Jefferson ~*~ Xiao ~*~ Tanner Sealock ~*~ Kenneth Freeman ~*~ Brett Hudson ~*~ Kurt Bodenstedt ~*~ Pheonixblue ~*~ David Taylor-Fuller ~*~ Matt Thompson ~*~ Deme A. ~*~ Jason Broderick ~*~ Travis Btmb ~*~ Dedalus Inventor ~*~ Allen Deck ~*~ Michael Erwin ~*~ Clinton Wertzbaugher ~*~ Crichton Vas’Moya ~*~ Tetsu-nii ~*~ James Parker ~*~ Brian Biggers ~*~ Stephen Caperton ~*~ Matthew Myers ~*~ Kyle Gravelle ~*~ Tyller James ~*~ Mark Kewer ~*~ BobsNemesis ~*~ Michael Shearer ~*~ Craig Mather ~*~ Timithy Klesick ~*~ Chanh Pham ~*~ MattMick222 ~*~ Gian M ~*~ Matthew Parikka ~*~ Michael S Pellman ~*~ Gabe Olah ~*~ James Murphy ~*~ Paul Mallon ~*~ Gregory Sanders ~*~ IntheRaccon ~*~ Shadowsteppez ~*~ Red Phoenix ~*~ Christopher B. ~*~ Chris Guerrero ~*~ Tara C Mulkey ~*~ Shakekiller ~*~ Marty Murphy ~*~ Zachariah Miller ~*~ Charles Henggeler ~*~ Matt Sensenig ~*~ Calidia ~*~ Dwayne Bullock ~*~ Jeff Gaebler ~*~ Council of Nine ~*~ James Domec ~*~ Michael Hyde Jr. ~*~ Vaeld ~*~ Hill44 ~*~ Matthew Kelly ~*~ Alarinnise ~*~ Susan Lofböm ~*~ Eric Hutchinson ~*~ Samantha K. ~*~ Exempt Pie ~*~ Ryan Williamson ~*~ Michael Mooney ~*~ No0neSpecial ~*~ Samuel DeBoard ~*~ Jessie Redd ~*~ Arthur Cuelho ~*~ Robert Shofner ~*~ Christopher Cales ~*~ Jeff Kollada ~*~ Stephen Juba ~*~ Adam W. ~*~ Alexander Rodriguez ~*~ Khamla Khongloth ~*~ Sean Fitzpatrick ~*~ Brandon Haag ~*~ Brian McDonald ~*~ Eric Hontz ~*~ Ron Abitz ~*~ Christopher Edstrom ~*~ Daniel Lynch ~*~ Tim Nielsen ~*~ Mike Durie ~*~ Matthew Paulin ~*~ Jen Nordin ~*~ Scott Baxter ~*~ James Breaux ~*~ Kori Prins ~*~ Michael Moneymaker ~*~ Bret Cole ~*~ Charles Demarest ~*~ Robert Yarber ~*~ TheRou ~*~ Zachary Nahrstadt ~*~ Daniel Shimek ~*~ Dwinald Lint III ~*~ Frankie Gouge ~*~ TopCat269 ~*~ B Liz ~*~ Dante ~*~Miguel E Ramirez ~*~ Randall Randall ~*~ Zifferix ~*~ Robert McCoard ~*~ Jon Bryant ~*~ David Florish ~*~ Sith ~*~ Joel Wilkinson ~*~ Robert Howden ~*~ Joshua Border ~*~ Orry Mooney ~*~ Cody Carter ~*~ Brian O. ~*~ Tanner Lovelace ~*~ Stefan Holze ~*~ Jeff Ford ~*~ Otis Coley ~*~ Zachary Johnson ~*~ Chad Arrington ~*~ Christopher Gross ~*~ Jeremy Patrick ~*~ Richard Papst ~*~ Kurt Borek ~*~ Robert Jacobs ~*~ Daniel Glasson ~*~Kevin Kollman ~*~ SpartanGER ~*~ Jenn Bean ~*~ Gregory Lamberta ~*~ LordStabbers ~*~ Corran Horn ~*~ MrNyxt ~*~ Daniel Jones ~*~ Riley Dunn ~*~ PantherTheory ~*~ Cody Givan ~*~ J.G. Patton ~*~ Andrew Dyes ~*~ David Hoerner ~*~ Philippe Bruneau ~*~ Myles Beyl ~*~ Gslice100 ~*~ Joshua Morris ~*~ Logan Cochrane ~*~ Jose Ibarra ~*~ Jeffrey Buchanan ~*~ Korbin Wilson ~*~ General Raith ~*~ Seth Martinez ~*~ Edward P Warmouth ~*~ Robert Norwood ~*~ John Curtis ~*~ subversion ~*~ Cheyene Adams ~*~ Randall Kemper ~*~ Cody Creager ~*~ ItWasIDio!! ~*~ Kyle Pettay ~*~ Jerrod ~*~ M. Ahles ~*~ Aristo ~*~MadManLoose ~*~ EvilZetti ~*~ Robert Michael Barfield ~*~ Sawyer Williams ~*~ Gregory Johnson ~*~ Adam ~*~ Brian Sutton ~*~ John Cothrin ~*~ Justin “Johnist” Johanson ~*~ Jake TylerPsn ~*~ Scott Hank ~*~ Adam Setzco ~*~ Eliseo Rios ~*~ Derek Morgan ~*~ Patrick Glass ~*~ Mike Brown ~*~ LarryTheEmu ~*~ Taefox ~*~ Jascha Weiss ~*~ Mankey.

Other Books written by Daniel Schinhofen:

Binding Words:

Morrigan's Bidding

Life Bonds

Hearthglen

Forged Bonds

Flame of War

Lost Bonds

Aether’s Revival:

Aether's Blessing

Aether's Guard

Magi's Path

Luck’s Voice:

Suited for Luck

Cashing In

Dungeon Walkers:

Dungeon Walkers 1

Apocalypse Gates Author’s Cut:

Rapture

Valley of Death

Gearing Up

Elven Accord

Downtime and Death

Can of Worms

Unexpected Dev-elopments

Alpha World: (Completed.)

Gamer for Life

Forming the Company

Alpha Company

Playing for Keeps

Fractured Spirit

The Path to Peace

Darkhand

Gamer For Love

Last Horizon: (Completed.)

Last Horizon Omnibus

NPC’s Lives: (Hiatus)

Tales from the Dead Man Inn

Resurrection Quest: (Hiatus)

Greenways Goblins

I would like to point you all toward some fellow authors whose works I enjoy:

William Arand: Author of the complex interconnected series in the genre which all starts with Otherlife Dreams.

https://www.amazon.com/William-D.-Arand/e/B01AY7PSG4

Blaise Corvin: Author of Delvers LLC, which is an amazing GameLit series.

https://www.amazon.com/Blaise-Corvin/e/B01LYK8VG5

Scottie Futch: Is a prolific author who can be found on Royal Road and Amazon. Scottie combines parody with zany humor that keeps me laughing.

https://www.amazon.com/Scottie-Futch/e/B00NCSEN28

Michael Scott-Earle: He’s back, but not on Amazon. You can find all of his books through his own website, and through his Kickstarters and Indiegogos.

https://www.michaelscottearle.com/

Eden Redd: She might be mentioned last but she is definitely not least, and she is very worth the read, more so if you like some adult content. Her Lewd Saga series combines erotica and LITRPG.

https://www.amazon.com/Eden-Redd/e/B00I8X8BCK

To find more LitRPG Books, please check out the Amazon store: https://www.amazon.com/litrpg

You can also find out more about LITRPG stories at: https://www.facebook.com/groups/LitRPGGroup/